《INDIAN BRIDE OF ROYAL PRINCE》 Chapter -1 Ernest Edward Arthur - The Crown Prince Chapter -1 Ernest Edward Arthur - The Crown Prince London,UK Author POV, A manes out of his chopper, he has a great physique, sharp jawline, broad shoulder, muscr body, and a strong aura around him which was enough to make anyone''s shiver down in their spine. Wee back in London, Ernest Sir," said Assistant James. He nods, and walking towards his private Elevator as he was standing on the helipad earlier, and presses the 78 buttons to go downside ... As Elevator stops on the 78th floor, and his Assistant James, was telling him some important points for a board meeting, reading that file which was held in his hand. He nodded after hearing all points as he had reached at door & holds the doorknob to get in the conference room and he enters the luxurious conference room. A U Shape room is great for hosting conferences. It has a maximum seating capacity of up to 25 guests. Its wall-mounted sma screen is the perfect equipment for your presentations and slideshows. Forrger seating, the Studio 2 Boardroom is good. well, d¨¦cor with ssy retro furniture is a highlight of the room which has a seating capacity of up to 40-50 guests but only 6 people were sitting there. He saw all delegates sitfortably and passing smiles to each other one of some talk. Seeing that maning into the conference room, they feel a cold aura around him & their smiles disappear in a blink of an eye, they stand up quickly and said together, "Good Morning, Prince Ernest". (Ernest Edward Arthur, elder prince, 27 years old, son of King Edward David Arthur. His blue eyes orbs as like his father symbolizes royalty. He has his own top no 1 Multi-billionairepany apart from his father. He has a great physique sharp jawline, broad shoulder, muscr body, and his deep voice which was enough to make anyone''s shiver down their spine. He is an arrogant, cruel, rude, confident, and cold-hearted man. He has no mercy for his rivals. He is always full of himself. Only cares for his family especially his mom. But his all attitude go after his Father. He has no emotions for mercy. Not believe in marriage-type rtions cause he is apletely workaholic person.) Ernest nodded, opened his royal blue coat button with one hand, sat on his ck luxurious swivel recliner chair with a stern face, and said, "sit" to everyone. Everyone gulped to seeing his stern face. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ernest Pov When I enter the conference room for a very important project which I want to start as soon as possible then I noticed that everyone was smiling looking at each other. Seeing this, I start boiling with anger inside, because here I want to start my project asap and want to give surprise my mom, and here they are sitting in a chilling position and passing a smile to each other. But I have not said a single word to them because I don''t want to spoil my mood and want every detail rted to this project. so I only nodded at their greeting but I know they would have known to see my face that seeing their smiling face I am raging with anger because I don''t like this kind of amusement in my employees at working time. I asked, "Mr. Noah what happen to thatnd? a deal has been finalized or not, to buy thatnd." Noah hesitated and said, "No sir, not yet," "Can I asked why the deal has not been finalized yet, Mr. Noah," I shouted. Everyone got flinched except one person and I know who is he? I red at that man and continued, Mr. Noah gulped, "Sir,ndowner turned out to be a very greedy man. He asked for more money to soldnd." "Bloody greedy m*t**er fu*k*r," I roared. "Give him as much as he is asking, I want thatnd at any cost as soon as possible and work should start there soon," I yelled at Noah. "O-Ok S-Sir," he said. I said, "Listen carefully, everyone. This project named "Meera Orphanage House" is one of my most important projects. So you all should have the same goal so that this project can bepleted on time. I can''t tolerate even a small mistake because you all know this project is rted to my mother or you can say that it''s a dream project of my mother in her country. Oh! Yes, nobody will tell anything to my mom regarding this project if Ie to know any of you have told my mother about this, then you know very well what will happen to you. Got it." Everyone seems confused to hear me and seeing their confused expression. I yelled, "Do I need to tell anyone. What will be happened with him?" Nobody still says anything. I asked once again with a raging voice as standing from my chair, "it seems you all want to know, what will happen with you." Answer me "YES" or "NO" Author POV Everyone was confused as to why he doesn''t want to tell her mom and nobody has the courage to ask him... and after listening to his scariest voice they get shivers down their spine. They shout "Yes" together and breathe a sigh of relief. After 2 minutes ofplete silence. James gulped and said," Sir, you have a meeting with Mr. Asher on the GYC Coboration project in one hour." He nodded. "Now the meeting is over," Ernest said in a calm voice. Everyone got relieved to hear his calm voice and think how surprisingly, his mood changes within minutes, but still, no one has the courage to leave this conference room so they''re seeing to his direction, when will this devil tell them to go? Looking at everyone''s face on his side, Ernest tells them to leave. Hearing the "Leave" word, everyone runs away in a blink of an eye, and James too. Seeing all this, that man smirks while leaving his chair and walks towards him, How are you, Ernest? That man asks as he hugs him. "Good, Edwin," he replied with a smile. (Edwin Alfred is the son of Marco Alfred who is a friend of Edward, Ernest''s Father. He is the childhood friend of Ernest & considers him his brother. Loves Ernest''s family more than his family. Elena is also the apple of his eye. He ispletely the opposite of Ernest in behavior. He has his ownpany and also a business partner of Ernest.) "A big congrattions to you, buddy, for your MGC Project...finally you got that project after your hard work...because of which you were away from here for 6 months," he said with a smiling face. "Thanks, but now I have to focus on this project too as this project is very important," he said while sitting on his chair. Edwin keeps his hand on his shoulder, and says, "But, Ernest why do you scaring them so much? while you know very well, they will do anything for you." "Edwin, you know that I am like this since childhood. You know that I can''t control my anger and I don''t like to repeat my words," he said. "I know bro but these six men are loyal for us, that''s why such a big secret is still hidden that you are the elder prince, elder son of King Edward and I know, they will never ''betray'' you, so don''t worry," he said while removing his hand from his shoulder. "''Betrayal'', they will never think about it, Edwin, because I know their all weakness and they know very well, so why would I worry? And if I scaring them so much, then why didn''t you interrupt me in the meeting," he said in a sarcastic tone. Edwin has a big grin on his face and says," I don''t want to die at my adult age, so why would I interrupt you in your important meeting which is rted to your mother," "Yes, you are right," he said while picking his file from the desk and reading something. "But Bro! You have to do something of your anger because sometimes I too feel scared from you and even aunt could not do anything about your anger...Looks Like your future wife will teach you how to control your unnecessary anger," he mocked. He stared towards Edwin while holding a file in his hand. To seeing his brown eyes orbs dting in anger, he said, "Sorry, sorry my brother...Don''t Be Angry ...I was just joking. I know you have not timed for this kind of thing." "Edwin, I know you are joking, but I don''t like this kind of joke, so DON''T REPEAT IT", he said with a stern expression. "Ok, Ernest, I''ll be careful next time," he said. Hello Readers, So this is the first chapter of my book...I hope you would have enjoyed it!! Do follow and share it... CHAPTER -2 FRIENDSHIP CHAPTER -2 FRIENDSHIP "Everyone has a friend during each stage of life. But only lucky ones have the same friend in all stages of life." - Unknown Well, Ernest, why do you want to buy the samend, you can also buy some othernd if thendlord is asking for so much money," he said. "Because it would be perfect for an orphanage and I have already got the potential of thatnd assessed and everything was decided earlier but I don''t know why he is suddenly asking for more money," he replied and is still reading a file. "But Ernest, as far as I know, thatnd is agricultural, if you buy thatnd, what will happen to that farmer''s livelihood?" he shouted, "It''s not right, by crushing someone''s happiness, to build a house on it." To seeing his rude gesture, Ernest behaves calmly because he was his best friend and he doesn''t want any misunderstanding between them and said, "Edwin, why are you behaving strange, abruptly?" he put his file on the desk, "Don''t you know, we''re businessmen, and the businessman doesn''t express feelings". "I know very well what we are, brother, but we have no right to snatch the livelihood of those poor farmers," he shouted. Meanwhile, a ''Knock'','' Knock'' sound is heard. "Come in," said Ernest. A worker arrives with two mugs of coffee and puts them on the desk as he can feel the cold environment around him so he quickly leaves the conference room. Edwin realises his mistake, and didn''t know himself why he abruptly shouted at Ernest, "I am sorry bro, I didn''t want to shout at you but please try an understand them and their situation," he sighed "It''s ok, but what''s wrong with you today?... why are you behaving like you don''t know me and why would I care about them? And let me tell you one thing, they are not paying their debt for 2 - 3 years to Landlord, so maybe he wants to sell thatnd as he is not getting any profit and perhaps he wants to get rid of them too, and if I will not buy thatnd then someone else will buy it because thatnd is perfect for any work like a mall, restaurant, casino, etc. While I am buying thatnd for a good purpose," he exined. "But, I know there must have been some reason why they haven''t paid their loan so far," he said "I don''t know... don''t want to know either, why they didn''t pay their debt," and picks up his coffee mug and takes a sip, "You''re worrying needlessly, they''ll find some solution for themselves and Edwin, I don''t want to discuss this anymore," and starts reading some file again. Staring at him, he too picks up his coffee mug and takes a sip, and says nothing because he doesn''t want to argue with his friend so he just stands up from his chair, walks towards the ss window, and looks outside as he can see the whole city from there because he was standing on the 78th floor at this moment. While drinking coffee, he thinks that Ernest will not do anything ording to him but he is also right if he doesn''t buy thatnd then someone else will buy it, so they have to find another way for themselves. After a while, he seeing Edwin standing by the window, he calls him, "Edwin... Edwin" but there is no response from his side, then he stands up and walks towards him and pats on his shoulder from behind, "Where have you lost Edwin?... still thinking about them? I don''t understand why you''re thinking too much?" he said. "No brother, I think you are right, they will find another way for themselves," he replied. "Okay, but if you are still thinking about them then I can''t help it ...because everyone has to stands for himself to achieve anything...and I am doing this only for my mother and for her dream otherwise I have nothing to do with them."He said. "I know brother what does aunt''s dream means to you," he said. "Hmm, you know, I still remember that day when I was celebrating my 10th birthday and she was wrapping some gift boxes at that time with some maids. I thought this gift for me but I noticed I already had these things, then I asked her why she is wrapping so many gifts for me when I already had¡ª "She told me that she is preparing these gifts for some orphans children in her country. As every year she always sends arge amount of donation and gifts to those children on my birthday by which I got blessings and their happiness as a return gift from them, as I know she already donates so much here but I did not know she also donates to her native country too. "My mother was too great and so kind-hearted and she further told me she also wanted to make an orphanage house there but because of some misunderstanding between her and maternal grandfather she couldn''t do it then I saw that her tears welled up from her eyes, surely her eyes have be moist by remembering some awful memories but she hastily wiped her tears and asks me to wrap the gifts too for changing the topic. "I still want to know what the reason behind their misunderstanding is as far as I know her father was too fond of her and whenever I asked her, she always avoided it so I didn''t want to intervene in her personal life as well that''s why I still did not ask my PI to find out the whole truth. So let''s forget it and focus only on that project I think afterpletion of it she going to be very happy and I''m looking forward to that day," he said while smiling." "I am really d to hear your thought for your mom means our Queen, Mira Edward Arthur, who is a pure, kind-hearted, inoffensive, and angelic soul, and I know you are doing all this for her, otherwise you never do such a gracious job," he said with a mischievous smile. "Yes, she always thinks for others with all her heart and wants everyone''s good that''s why there are many things that dad and I haven''t told her if shees to know about it, she will never ept it as she doesn''t like it," he said. "I know Ernest how much she is great and always cared for others though she loves your house servant''s children as her own, I think she loves children a lot and she is a great queen andter on she will be a great grandma of your children," he said in amusement voice. Ernest frowned, "I think you want to go on a business trip again in South Africa for a month as it seems you have no work here." "No, I have more work here and I just wanted to talk to you as you are always busy with your tight schedules like your meetings and business trips and all...and you are my best buddy & I too juste 2 weeks ago from there, so I don''t want to go there again," he uttered, "but Ernest I am very jealous of you because you are very lucky to have a mother like her because she cares very much of you all siblings and here I...I mean, my mom always busy in her personal life and at her parties, sometimes I feel like truly I am her son or not." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ernest sighed to see him and says, "But my mom loves you too as she does my sibling and me, and you used to stay with us more in childhood...Right¡ª" "Yes, I agree Ernest, as I used to have a lot of fun with your sibling and even now ...... I didn''t even have a brother/sister to y with me in my childhood, but I have spent a very good time and fun with your sibling and I never felt that I have not my sibling and now I truly consider them as my sibling especially Elena our cutest younger sister," he said with a broad smile. He hugs him and says "Good to hear that you consider them as your own and not only them, I am also like your brother, and don''t worry if you are not my brother by blood but you mean more to me than that. You''re my brother just like Aaron and Ryan...So never says to me that you have no brother...Got it..." they end their hugs, Edwin chuckled and say, "Yes, Ernest, I know. Let''s go, there has been a lot of sentimental talks, I had to discuss some points with you on Louis''s project." "Ok, let''s go," Ernest said. Ernest Pov After a while, when I picked a file, I saw my phone was behind that file and someone was calling me continuously. After noticed name on the phone, a smilees on my face, and seeing me smiling, Edwin smirked and asked," who is that person who brought such a smile to your arrogant face. Is any your girlfriend is calling you?" I stared at him with an annoying face and picked my phone, Big bro! A sound came from the other side. "Yes! Ryan Speak," I said hearing Ryan''s name, Edwin smiles as well. "Big Bro, Mom is calling you by numerous times but you are not picking up her call. Where are you so busy that you didn''t even pick up her call? And we also called you numerous times in these 2 hours, but you have not picked up the call of anybody''s," said Ryan with an annoying tone in a single breath. Then I saw 58 missed calls on my phone and I know who are those people who would have called me while I was busy in the meeting. "Hello...Hello! Where have you lost Bro?" said Ryan from another side. "Ryan you know, whenever I''m busy in my meeting, I don''t attend anybody''s call. "But Big Bro, Today you have not picked Mom''s calls either. Why? ... but yet mom is not angry with you. She was saying that you must be busy in some important meeting and your phone will be on silent mode," he said. "Yes Ryan, mom is right, actually my phone was silent so I had not noticed anybody''s call, or else I attend her call in the middle of the meeting." "Ok Big Bro, But it seems you havepletely forgotten what is tomorrow? Then you have note here till now," he said. Tomorrow...All of a sudden I remember tomorrow is Elena''s birthday. "Yes Ryan, I know Tomorrow is Elena''s birthday, but why are you calling me?" He said, "Big Bro! Because you did note here till now and Elena got angry with you and saying you doesn''t love her as like before and I know, you are busy in your so-called business meeting but family should be more important above on your all meetings. "I have also postponed my surgery which could have been postponed for two days whereas my profession is bigger than you, even then I''vee here for Elena, so you also have toe and we all brothers have to discuss what surprise gift we have to give to Elena tomorrow and if Edwin bro also with you then pls bring him with you here too as we are waiting for both of you." "Ok we areing; don''t start your melodrama here, Sometimes I feel like you should have been an actor instead of a surgeon." After heard giggling voices on another side, I have disconnected the call and said, "Edwin, we are going home (Arthur pce). Tomorrow is Elena''s birthday, so you have toe now because Ryan is also calling you." "Ok...OMG Ernest, Ipletely forgot because of this damn meeting that tomorrow is her birthday and now I have to work hard to choose the best gift for her on her special day else she would not like my gift asst year as she''s very choosy," he said firmly. "Yes I know, let''s go," I said as stand up from the chair. "But wait Bro, we have a meeting with Mr. Asher on the ''GYC Coboration'' in an hour so we can''t go now," he gets worried as this is a consequential project. Don''t worry I''ll postpone it...we will do itter, "I replied "If you say so, ok let''s go," he said as stands up. After leaving the conference room, we walked toward my private elevator & pressed the down button, and walked toward my car, but I saw Rachael, my driver was standing near a ck Bugatti Voiture Noire. "Rachael today I will drive on my own." S-Sir Qu-Qu-e-en to-ld m-me to n-ot le-le-t yo-you dr-i-ve," he stuttered. I looked at him as clenched my fist and stared at him with red eyes, and roared, "I have not drunk so I can drive by myself--" "Ernest you can drive, don''t be angry, and please sit," Edwin said to keep his hand on my shoulder. After sitting in the driving seat, I saw Edwin doing some talk with Rachael. I know he got flinch from hearing my loud voice but I don''t like it if anybody would interrupt me in my affairs. Later, he said as he also sits beside me, "You didn''t have to be angry with him, he was scared of you and he was just doing this at the behest of the Queen, so just calm down." I nodded and start driving to reach home... Chapter-3 Ruhi Chapter-3 Ruhi Udaipur, India Author''s pov A beam of sunlighting through a ss window and falls on a sleeping girl, her hazel eyes covered with her heavy ck brows, and her round face with pink lips glowing with a beam of sunlight, her ck voluminous straight hair which had scattered on her pillow, and she had covered herself from her duvet. A middle-aged woman, who continuously patting her shoulder and calling her by her name - "Ruh...Ruh...Get up dear" (Ruhi Bansal, 22 years old, elder daughter of Bansal house. she is pursuing her graduation in English Hons in her third year. She is the daughter of Gauri Bansal. She is an introverted, kind-hearted, shy, calm, and ambitious girl) As she opens her eyes, she saw thatdy in front of her and waked up hurriedly and sat while leaning on the headboard. "Choti maa, you, What happened?" she said while rubbing her eyes like a child, "Why have you woke up early today?" (Her name is Reema Bansal, Gauri''s real sister, and teacher in the primary school. She loves Ruhi more than her daughter Riya. She has been pampering her since childhood and is always worried about her, for her naive nature as her own daughter has been taking advantage of her.) "Ruh, I''ve woke up on time as forever", she said while keeping her hand on her chin, "but why are you not get up yet, and what happens to your eyes?" "What happens to my eyes, Choti maa?" she asked. "Your beautiful hazel eyes seeming puffy and tired and your face is also looking pale...Why Ruhi...Ain''t you feeling well?" she asked in a worried tone. "No Aunt, I''m fine...Actually, I was reading for exams tillte at night, so perhaps..." "But you always ready for your exam, ain''t you?...so you don''t need to wake up atte night," she said as she keeps her hand on her head with love. "Choti maa, yesterday I came to know from Kavya (her best friend), that I had left a topic mistakenly so I just preparing for that," she said as she getting up from her bed and hold her duvet to fold. "But it never happened with you before Ruhi, Isn''t it?" she asked as staring at her surprisingly. "Hmm, But actuallyst month, when I was ill, maybe that time I missed it," she replied as she folding her duvet. "Ok," but somewhat she was not satisfied with her answer and said as holding her duvet, "Leave this, Go & get fresh-n-up and go downstairs....I''ll fix your room." "No Choti maa...You go...I''ll do it," she said as still holding her duvet. "No, you go...Go & get fresh-n-up and have some breakfast downstairs," she said as still holding her duvet. "But Choti maa-- "No" Hehehe.....bothughed looking at each other, at their stubbornness as both not ready to leave that duvet. "Go Ruhi...After fresh-n-up, have some little breakfast...It''s already been a long time. It''s 9:45 am and I have to go outside too for some work, so hurriedly go & get fresh-n-up." she said. "Ok Aunt," she said as she starts going towards her cupboard but abruptly, she turns and hugs her aunt and tears escape from her eyes. "Ruh, what happens?...why are you crying?... Do you want to fix your room own? that''s why you are crying...Huh? pls tell me and don''t scare me," she said while patting her back. "Ch-oti Ma-a, yo-u a-re th-e o-n-ly on-e, wh-oo tr-u-ly c-ar-e fo-r m-me," she said while sobbing uncontrobly. "Oh God! that''s why you are crying...my innocent Rooh...whether someone loves you or not, you will always be my lovely elder daughter," she said wiping Ruhi''s tears, "tell me Ruh, if I''ll not care then who will care you?" "That''s why you''d always be my lovely Choti maa," she said as giggling. "Well, now go," she said as pinching her cheek. "Ok," she said as she turns to her cupboard and takes her yellow suit, and goes to the washroom. But abruptly she remembers that her shower was not working so she asked, "Choti maa, can I use your bathroom as my shower is not working?" "Of course dear," she replied. Then she goes outside. As Reema folds her duvet and fixing her bedsheet, then she noticed a page is lying near her study table. She picks up and reads it - "Assignment: Business Management 1st year" and that assignment had written in Ruhi''s handwriting, and she noticed a pile of paper aligned on her desk behind her books. Then shees to know all truth, why Ruhi had woke up tillte at night and what was she doing? Her face turns red in anger. she wants to yell at her as, why she waked upte for Riya''s assignment while her exam is still ongoing. Meanwhile, she heard a voice, "Ruhi...Ruhi...Have youpleted my assignment or not?" the girl said while entering Ruhi''s room, "Look Ruhi, I have no time...so pls give it to me quickly as I have to submit it by today...As you know today is thest day so pls give me." she doesn''t notice Reema in her room but Reema has heard her and saw her while entering her room. "Riya what are you doing here?" Reema yelled at that girl means on Riya," why are you still here? why you have not gone to college yet? "Mumma, Actually I have forgotten my assignmentst night in Ruhi''s room.so-- "Riya," she yelled at her loudly, "How dare you to call her Ruhi...she is 2 years elder than you so behave yourself as I told you earlier call her Di, Didi or sister...Got it." She got flinched to hear her mother yelling voice and said, "Mumma, I juste here to get my assignments what I''d forgotten in her room...or else I have nothing to do with her." "Well, Is that your assignment," she said as indicated on the study table. She goes there and lifts them, and she bes very happy as she saw them. "Well, this Assignment has made by you Riya? Isn''t it?" she asked as she saw her very happy. "N-oo, I mean...Of course mom, she replied as staring at her assignment. "Well, Don''t try to lie...as I don''t know whose handwriting is it?" she shouted. "Mumma, actually Ruhi''s, I mean...Di''s handwriting is pretty nice that''s why I told her to write my assignments so I can score extra marks than my friends, and she hadn''t refused me too," she said in an annoying tone. Hearing her words she got provoke, "Well, she hadn''t refused you or you hadn''t given her a chance to refuse you?" she questioned as walks towards her. "No mama, I''m telling the truth... you can ask her," she replied. "Don''t worry I''ll ask her definitely, that you are saying the truth or not ... now you go, you will be getting late for your college." She said. "Mumma, why don''t you believe me ... sometimes I feel that truly I''m your daughter or her ... always Badi Mumma and Dadi cares for me instead of you", she whined, "you always behave like as I''m not your real daughter, and she didn''t get love from her mother so she is taking you away from me that''s why I truly hate her." "It''s not like that dear, as you already know, Ruhi''s 3rd year exam is still ongoing and this is thest year of her graduation and you asked her to prepare your assignments which is wrong ... that''s why I was angry with you." she said as holding her face," as you both are my lovely daughters." "But Mumma, she has prepared only one assignment, and you are making a fuss over it and Here, I''ve prepared my rest assignments already as those subjects are beyond herprehension. I mean ... it''s all Greek to her." She said in mocked tone. To hear her words, she hurriedly removes her hands, and stared at her, and said, "You ain''t even a little bit ashamed to say whom are you mocking? that girl has been a topper since her childhood, and she is still pursuing her graduation in English honors with her schrships. "Whereas you have always passed with grace marks since your childhood that''s why your father had taken a loan from King Surya Rajput for your admission so that we can get your admission in a private college, and you are mocking on her like she as is in your stream. "And remember that she will top her college too andter, will be a great professor as her dream. She is diligent, ambitious, and very honest towards her work, and earns some money with her tuitions for her little bit expenses, that''s why I like her more... she appreciates peoples...but you...let it be...but one day you''ll definitely care her too, so always think before you speak, whom are you talking to." She said, "Mumma, I didn''t mean it but I''ll not care for her...she just wants sympathy, that''s all." "I know what you meant, and I don''t want to argue with you anymore so just go," she said as she turns away from her. Riya goes from there angrily... and Reema thinks, as she starts fixing her room again that Riya is such an ill-mannered daughter, she was making fun of that girl rather than appreciating her. After a while, Ruhi enters her room as she drying her long ck hair and saw Reema again who had lost in her thoughts, and said, "Choti maa, you didn''t go yet? Weren''t you about to go outside--?" "Ruhi, why you didn''t tell me the truth that you woke up atte night to prepare Riya''s assignment?" she questioned. "But, how did you know, Choti maa?" she asked. "A while ago, Riya hade here for her assignments and I noticed that assignments had been written in your handwriting." She replied."So pls tell me the truth dear, had Riya asked you to prepare her assignments? And why hadn''t you refused her?" "Choti maa, Riya told me that today is thest date for her assignment submission and she has to complete her other assignments so I haven''t refused her, rather I helped her toplete the assignment and that was the theory subject so I prepared it easily as mainly the definition was asked in assignments." she replied while drying her hair, "It is better to help your sister in a hard time...isn''t it?--" "No, she was fooling you Ruhi, she had already prepared her assignments, that was thest assignment which you had preparedst night...she just wanted to annoy you...Nothing else," she sighed. "It''s Ok Choti maa, she''s still a baby girl, and my little sister, and she''ll be mature ahead," she said as smiling. "Hope so," she sighed, "Look while talking, I''vepletely forgotten your tea which has be cold tea from warm tea, so you study here while I go downstairs and bring your breakfast with warm tea," said Reema as smiling "Wait Choti maa, today you didn''t go to your school?" she asked. (Reema is a primary school teacher) No, I''m on leave coz I have to go bank for your Chote papa''s work. "Ok then, I alsoe with you downstairs," she said. "Ok, let''s go," Reema said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "After downstairs, Ruh you sit there on the dining table, I bring your breakfast," she said. "Hmm" as she sits down on a chair and waits for her while reading a newspaper. Reema brings her breakfast with tea and sits down beside her. "Eat your favorite breakfast ''aloo paratha'' which has especially been made by me," she said as chuckling. "Thank you so much for it, and It''s very tasty Choti maa," she said as chewing her morsel, where is Riya, Choti maa? has she eaten her breakfast? "She would be gone already to her college as today is thest day for assignment submission," she said. "Don''t worry she would have already eaten as she can''t stay hungry for a minute." "Hmm, Choti maa you were too going outside? isn''t it ?" she said. "Oh God, Ipletely forgot, are you want toe with me too?" She asked while carrying her bag which was kept on the table. "No, I''ve to revise still some notes," she said. "Ok, take it easy...Bye Ruh," she said as stands up at the main door. "Bye-bye Choti maa," she said too. When she picks the newspaper again while eating, she heard a stiff voice. Have you a little bit shame or not?" Hello lovely Readers Choti maa means Aunt. Could anyone tell me who is thatdy? And Why she was talking to her in a rude voice?? I hope you''d like it? Chapter-4 Mangal Chapter-4 Mangal Author''s pov "Ain''t you little bit shame?" said unknown with a stiff voice. "What happened Daadi?" She asked while holding her suit tightly with lowered her head, and standing up from a chair," why are you saying like that... (Her name is Sush Bansal, head of the Bansal family, cares for her every family member except her. She is an orthodoxy, precision, and superstitious person. She has strict and rude nature, and only loves her Grandson Rohan and Granddaughter Riya. she is a narrow-minded person.) "As you don''t know, because of you Riya sadly went away without having breakfast and here you were eatingughing with her mother." She shouted, "I don''t understand why Reema doesn''t care for her own daughter except you?" Ruhi couldn''t understand what was her fault actually. Why did Riya go without eating food and why Choti maa didn''t even tell her anything? Rather she had said to her that Riya has eaten food before going her college ... She wanted to ask her grandmother further... but seeing her red face in anger, She didn''t have the courage to ask her the whole thing. Meanwhile, Ruhi remembers her Choti maa words- Ruhi you''ll have to stand for herself, dear...It''s not necessary that I''ll always with you every time so you have to stand for yourself and answered every person''s question with confidence. if anybody shouts at you without having reason, still you have to answer them without fear...Got it... first of all, you have to start from here... So she firmly decides in her mind that she will answer her today as she promised her Choti maa and she doesn''t know anything... "She tried to stand straight with minimal eye contact, and with a little bit confidence and said," But Daadi, Choti maa had said, she had eaten her breakfast before going her col--" she wants to ask further but an unknown voice interrupts her-- "Don''t dare say a single word further," said another unknown voice as shouted. Hearing another stiff voice, her confidence abruptly breaks and she started getting nervous, but yet tries to say again, "Maa--" (Gauri Bansal once was a positive loving and caring person but due to some life-changing incidents, her nature bes a rude and stiff person. She doesn''t like her daughter at all which you would know in the story further and her husband doesn''t live with her. She only loves Riya and Rohan as her own children.) "I said, no single word Ruhi, Haven''t you heard it?"Gauri said asing towards her with rigid expression, "I have told you thousands of times behave yourself and How dare you answer back in front of maa? Have you forgot your manners...Huh? ...because of you, Riya has gone without having breakfast and here you--" "There is no use Gauri, she hasn''t a little bit shame that because of her, today again there fights in between mother and daughter," she said with a rage-filled voice as ring at her, "Riya was right, she has snatched her mother''s love from her, she is such an ill-mannered girl. I don''t believe this." "Maa, I think you''re right...she''s truly be ill-mannered in thepany of that kavya," she fumes, "so Ruhi your punishment is that you too will not have breakfast today as our Riya has gone without having breakfast because of you, So just go in your room and don''te until I''ll not call you." She tried once again to exin to her as she promised her Choti maa that she will try her 100% and stuttered, "B-ut ma-a--" "Ruhi...Don''t you understand a single thing? ... I said just go in your room upstairs and don''te till we''ll not call you." she yelled in loud voice." Ruhi got flinch and a shiver went down her spine, she runs towards upstairs hastily, but as she runs, she stumbled on the stairs and is saved from falling but she whined from the pain as her ankle gets twisted, but yet she goes from there staggering. Sush condemned as she seeing her stumbled "She ispletely useless, don''t know when we will get rid of with her?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Maa, don''t worry, now she will not bother," Gauri said. She asked, "Gauri, her graduation is about to end, isn''t it?... so get her married soon that we can get rid of her...and our Riya can be happy." "But mom, ain''t you know, she has mangal dosha...so we have to wait for the groom who has the same dosha as her," she replied (ording to Wikipedia, Mang Dosha (: Ma?g-do?a), also known as Mangal Dosh because of it, is prevalent in India. A person born under the influence of (Mars) as per is said to have "Mang dosha" ("mars defect"); such a person is called a Mangalik (or Manglik). ording to superstition, the marriage between a Manglik and a non-Manglik is disastrous. People who believe in this superstition think that a Mangalik person will cause their non-Manglik spouse''s early death.) (----But I don''t support this superstition---) "Hmm, but for me, this girl is not less than a curse, because of her, I lost my 2 precious gems..." tears escape from her eyes as remembers some awful memories. Hearing her, Gauri''s eyes be moist too and walk towards her, pat her shoulder, and said, "Maa, have some courage and don''t worry, whenever I find, I''ll get her to marry soon." "Find soon, Gauri, as because of her our Riya stays very upset nowadays, and Reema doesn''t care for her too ... I don''t want to lose one more person because of her..." she said, and after that walks away from there. Gauri sighs and to go from there... On the other hand, Ruhi hurriedly closed the door of her room and sat down on the floor as shrugging her knees towards her chest and put her palms on her face and crying bitterly and once again she lost that little bit of confidence which she had gained in her body a while ago... She thinks, what is the reason why they hate her so much?? Riya''s college (Riya Bansal, 20 years old, daughter of Reema and Suresh Bansal. She is a very cunning, ill- mannered, and rude girl. She is the most pampered girl in her house after Rohan. She is the favorite of her Badi Mumma and grandmother or we can say that she is the princess of her house.) "Riya I think you will score better than me in business management because your assignment has been written with a perfect description and in good handwriting... well, next time please let me know first, I will copy from you too." said his friend as chuckling. "Don''t worry Nitya, do it... But now I am very hungry so just let''s go to Canteen," said Riya "Why have you not had your breakfast?" she asked. "Ya, Because of Mumma''s princess, I didn''t eat my breakfast..." she sighs. "Why?... What happened?" She questioned. "First, let''s go then I''ll tell you..." She replied while dragging her along. ***** London, Uk Ernest Pov Edwin said as he also sits beside me, "You didn''t have to be angry with him, he was scared of you and he was just doing this at the behest of the Queen, so just calm down." I nodded and start driving... Afterplete 2 min silence, he breaks the silence as he can''t sit without speaking "How long will you keep this poker face?... You are about to meet your family after long 6 months...so smile a little by which they also be happy to see your smiling face," he said. I said nothing but only nodded. "What the hell Ernest? I''m giving you here important advice and you are only nodding at my advice...You have to understand other''s emotions too, so behave ording to it and For god sake, try to forget that incident...please," Heined in anger. Recalling that incident, I suddenly got angry at him and shouted "What the heck Edwin? what''s about you? why are you getting angry abruptly today? and what happened to you?...why are you having a mood swings today?" I asked with the same anger. I don''t understand, what wrong with him today? why is he behaving like that? And why he suddenly got angry with me and why he''d reminded me of that incident abruptly? Now I can''t talk with him calmly. Abruptly he bes calm, and replied with a smile, "Sorry bro! I didn''t mean it, I think that by being in yourpany, I have started getting angry too." Seeing sudden changes in his behavior I feel weird and ask," Eddie if you''re having any problem you can tell me...You know I''ll always stand beside you." "No Bro, I''m ok, and don''t worry...It''s nothing like that ... hurry up we have to reach fast as they''ll all be waiting for us...especially your," he said as seeing outside the window as if he was trying to hide something from me. Earlier we used to argue a lot but Edwin never used to get angry so fast... so what has happened in my absence that he has changed so much...we didn''t talk so much even on the phone as I''d always busy with my work there...but yet he didn''t tell me anything... and I think still something is going on in his mind and he is not telling me...but why?... what happened to him in my absence after all? I have to find out soon... Eng meaning Daadi- grandmother maa- mother Anybody guesses, Daadi is talking about whom? and, What is the reason behind Edwin''s strange behavior?? Chapter -5 Accident Chapter -5 ident Author''s Pov To seeing Red signal ahead, Ernest stops his car, just then a car hits their car from behind, causing both Ernest and Edwin to lean forward abruptly, but both survive from any injury as they were already fastened their seat belts. "Who''s that bastard?" roared Ernest as raised his head. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Wait, Ernest, Let me check...Who the hell, wants to die by our hand today?" he said as furrowed her brows as looking at him, "Ernest, your eyes?" "What happened to my eyes, Edwin?" asked Ernest. "Your contact lens has fallen down from your Eye, and your blue orbs are now clearly visible, so you just wait here, and let me check," he said as getting out of the car. (---So Yes, Ernest wears contact lenses to hide his blue orbs because no one has these blue eyes except the royal family, so clear the doubt of anyone he always wears lenses---) Ernest quickly takes out the lenses from his coat pocket which he keeps as backup and wears them, and he too goes behind Edwin. Ernest Pov When I too went behind him, I saw Edwin was screaming at them as their car window is slightly open but still, they weren''ting out from their car, and I was already pissed off at them and seeing their behavior, I don''t know what will I do with them now? I kept my hand on Edwin''s shoulder and tell him to side, "Let me handle them, and I know how to get their ass out of this car." "How dare you to talk me like that, bastard? Do you know who I am?" one person screamed from inside the car as lowering his car windowpletely. I noticed, there were two boys and were in their 20s maybe...Messy hair, paler face, dark circle around their Eyes...and still somewhat looking drunk... "I don''t want to know, who you are? you just fucking out your ass outside...right now," I roared. "Who the hell are you? And why we listen to you, you Fucker!" and he throws some dors on my face and mocked, "Pick this money and just go from here." I don''t know what I''ll do with him to seeing his impudent behavior... I''m raging with anger now, then Without wasting time, I put my gun on his forehead, and he got terrified and trembled to see that gun and hurriedly, the second boyes out from the car to seeing my gun. "I ap-olo-gize o-on h-is be-hal-f si-r... It w-ill n-ot ha-pp-en a-ga-in, pls le-a-ve us..." said the second boy. "Bro, please leave them as they are looking college students, I think they are going to their house from any party after chilling, so pls leave them," said Edwin while looking at the gun. "Why do you think, I''ll leave them after seeing their this rude behavior... It''s not possible for me to spare them," I said, putting my index finger on the trigger. "Pls Sir, Don''t press it...actuallyst night, we had gone his cousin''s house for the birthday party and we''ve all got drunk there and when we woke up in the morning; our heads is paining a lot. So that''s why he had hit your car by mistake. so pls leave us sir." said the same boy. "Brother, leave them...sometimes it happens..." Edwin said, "I wanted to kill first too but after learning that they were students I gave up on that idea and tried to persuade them." "WAIT EDWIN" I fumed to hear him. I don''t want to talk to him right now as he is trying to persuade me over this insolent student while he knows, I can''t endure any insolence and I noticed, he got scared of my loud voice for a while but I can''t do anything...But first I have to find out their details and give them a great lesson. "What''s your college name?" I asked the same boy. "Imperial College, Sir" Imperial College is the same college where Aaron too studies there. "Your names?" "Max and his name is Jack," he replied. "Sir, now pls leave us," said the same boy. "Who will tell your fathers'' name?" "But, why sir?" Asked that same boy. "TELL ME THEIR NAME," I roared. They got flinch and trembled, "Mr. Francis and his father''s name is Mr. Tristan," the same boy replied in a shivering voice Smirks appear on my face to hears those names coz I knew them as I have an old rtionship with them, and I know what I have to do? So I removed my gun from his forehead. Edwin grins as well to hearing those names. "But why you want to know our fathers'' name, Sir," the same boy asked with a shivering voice. "Because both of you fathers will pay the price for his mistake as well, which he has done by throwing money at me," I said with smirks. Both of them gulped to hear me. "Who are you actually?" asked the first boy asing out from the car. "So let me introduce myself, I''m Ernest Davies, owner of ED-Apany means I own this city, and you were throwing some dors at me without knowing me ... You made the mistake here. Now your family will have to bear the brunt of this mistake as well." Author''s Pov Hearing Ernest Davies''s name, a shiver went down their spine. They know his name but never saw his face because Ernest has so far kept himself away from the media. but they know very well how cruel and cold-hearted is he? Mercy word is not in his dictionary so he''ll definitely do something with their family as well. Both sat down on their knees and said first boy, "Sorry sir, pls leave us and our family. I didn''t see your face so I didn''t know you....pls forgive me....pls leave us" Suddenly, a manes out somewhere hold a gun in his hand with some other guards, a devilish smirk appears on Ernest''s face to seeing him, "Evan, Get them out of here... you know, where...Isn''t it?" "Yes sir," said Evan with grinning, "Sir, I have already arranged a new car for you" "Hmm", He nodded. Seeing a muscr man with a broad shoulder in front of them, both of them get shivered and scared from him and pleading to Ernest to spare them... Evan holds them with their neck, and one guardes with a ck ribbon, blindfolded their eyes, and takes them from there. As going from there, both of them continuously pleading with Ernest to leave them but he ignores their pleading voices and walks towards his new luxurious car and he sits down on the driving seat and fastened his belt. "As Edwin sits beside him as well on the passenger seat, he said, "Ernest-" "Edwin, Don''t say anything as I don''t want to argue with you again," he said as looking towards him with fierce eyes." "Ok...Ok, Rx...calm down, I''ll not say anything ... but what will you do with them and with their fathers," he asked. "I''ll not spare that boy especially, How dare he?... and I''ll definitely do something interesting with their father as I have an old rtionship with them," he said as gritting his teeth, "and I think you know what you have to do now?" "Okay, I know what I have to do.." he asked Ernest as calling someone, "Are you serious, Ernest?... You really want to do this?" "Yes, I''m damn serious this time to teach them a good lesson," he said as clenched the steering wheel. "Ok, Now let''s go...It''s already toote" he said. "Okay!" ????? Udaipur, India Since Ruhi has been sitting like this for a long time, the tears have dried upon her cheek, and her face turned pale. But still, she is wondering why her own mother doesn''t love her and asks herself, why her mother hates her so much? Then she heard her phone continuously ringing...She walks towards her study table staggeringly and lifts her phone, as she saw a name on phone, a slight smilees on her face, and quickly picks up. "Hello, Ruhi, where have you been girl? I''m very worried about you...Where were you??" voicees from another side ... Hello Readers, Is anybody guesses, what will Ernest do with them? and who is another side on phone?? ????? Chapter-6 Arthurs Palace Chapter-6 Arthur''s Pce Riya''s College "Now tell me Riya, actually what''s happened today?" Nitya asked inquisitively. "What shall I tell you Nitya? today just because of her my Mumma scold me again, she is a vicious person and that''s why nobody likes her except my Mumma," she replied while munching her sandwich. "But, why did your mom scold you again?" she questioned. "Actually I told her to prepare my assignment of Business management atst night...that''s why she scolded me," she retorted. "Oh, that''s why your assignment was perfect in the description as well as in handwriting today...why I didn''t notice earlier," she said sarcastically whileughing. "What the heck Nitya? why are you mocking me..." she said angrily. "Ok ok sorry, dear ... But why did Auntie scold you for such a thing? as far as I know, you always take her help in your every work...but this time why she scolded you...I don''t understand. I think there''s something else..pls tell me the truth." she asked. "Actually Nitya, Her 3rd-year exam is ongoing that''s why Mumma got angry with me and said don''t disturb her in her exam time," she said as drinking her coke. "Are you mad Riya? So it''s totally your fault... Auntie was right... You shouldn''t have done that," She said, "Riya, I think you''ve gone too far this time In troubling her. You should not have harassed her during her exam time, she will already be feeling burdened with the exam. "What happened to you abruptly, Nitya? Since when did you start worrying about her? You also don''t like her... do you?" she asked looking at her. "Yes Riya, I don''t like her as well as she always irritates you and annoying you in your every stuff. But this doesn''t mean we will do the same with her...After all, it''s a question of her career." she exined. "Let it be Nitya... Don''t angry with me because of her...she is nobody. Let''s go, we are gettingte for our ounts ss...anyway our exam is also going to start after a week...we have to focus on it," she said smilingly as she doesn''t want to argue with her friend further on that person who doesn''t exist for her. "Ok, Let''s go...but don''t do this again," she said. Author''s pov Since Ruhi has been sitting like this for a long time, the tears have dried upon her cheek, and her face turned pale. But still, she is wondering why her own mother doesn''t love her and asks herself, why her mother hates her so much? Then she heard her phone continuously ringing...She walks towards her study table staggeringly and lifts her phone, as she saw a name on phone, a slight smilees on her face, and quickly picks up. "Hello, Ruhi, where have you been girl? I''m very worried about you...Where were you??" voicees from another side "Hello Kavya, I''m fine...Actually, I was downstairs so I didn''t hear your call...Sorry," she whimper as her voice is noting out, after all, she cried one''s heart out a while ago. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "What''s happened to your voice ...Have you cried Ruhi?" she asked in a worried tone "No., No Kavya... I got a cold maybe that''s why my voice bes heavy" she stutters "Ruhi, Why are you telling a lie to me...they again scolded you...Isn''t it?" she questioned again. Hearing her, she remembers their words, her tears welled up from her eyes abruptly, she said, "No" sobbingly. "Ruhi, What''s happened?... Wait! I''ming there in a while," she said as hang up her phone. Ruhi clenched the phone on her chest and started crying bitterly once again... London, Uk They reached Arthur''s pce, and as soon as he got out of the car, Edwin said, "Remember my words, Ernest, to greet them with a smile." Ernest stared at him but didn''t say anything and went ahead, leaving him behind. When they enter in Pce, Ernest saw Martha is doing some chores, he called her, "Martha, where is everyone?" (Martha is the head maid of the pce. she knows Ernest''s truth about his crown prince.) Martha said, "Sir, everyone is in the drawing hall as they all are waiting for you." Ernest went towards the Drawing room along with Edwin. As he enters the drawing-room, his mother saw him first as entering the hall. she stands up from the couch and Ernest walked towards her mom first and hugs her. "Wee Home, Ernest," she said while smiling and then he heard. "Wee home Big Bro...We missed you so much," his sibling said as hugging him tightly. "I missed you too," said Ernest with smiling face as looking towards Edwin. "Crash" They heard a sound of falling something, and rush towards that sounds. A while ago... A girl is sitting at the dining table and looking for something with her hand but the ss identally falls down and smashed in pieces.She gets up from her chair and swings her hand in air defense and moves gradually. Present... As she is about to set foot on the broken ss she heard, "Elena STOP. Don''t step on it." she got flinch abruptly to hear that deep voice and clenched her left chest. Ernest Pov When I entered the hall, mom stood up from the couch then I hurriedly go towards her and hugs her as I was meeting with her after 6 long months. "Wee Home, Ernest," she said with a smiling face and pats my back. I really missed her. Meanwhile, Ryan and Aaron came towards me as well and hugs me tightly like I''ll be invisible in minutes. Then I heard, "Wee back big bro...We missed you so much." "I missed you too," I said with a smiling face as Edwin stared at me incessantly as if he would swallow me whole if I didn''t smile. Meanwhile, we all heard the sound of something falling and broke our embrace and saw where the sound came from. And then we ran towards the dining room. We quickly went to Dinning hall and saw that Elena was about to set her foot on the broken ss. I screamed, "Elena STOP," as she heard my voice abruptly she got tremble and clenched her left chest. I quickly walk up to her, pick her up in a bridal style and bring her into the hall and make her sit on the couch. "What the hell Elena? Do you know...what were you going to do now?" I shouted as sat near her on the same couch. "How would I know Big bro?... Rather you scared me by suddenly shouting at me," she said as making a sullen face and crossed her arms, and turned her face another side. I calmed myself as seeing her sullen face, "Kiddo, you were about to set your foot on Broken ss...tell me one thing... what were you doing there alone?" She turned her face towards me and whimper,"Sorry brother, I didn''t know that there is broken ss and I went there for drinking water as all maids are on leave...I''m sorry for troubling you," her eyes be moist," but Bro, I don''t like it to take anybody''s help for my personal chores as I feel burdened. "Don''t feel like that, Elena," said mom as cing her hand on her head," you didn''t get hurt anywhere...Have you?" "No mom," she said. "kiddo, you are our little sister and never feel like that...we always with you and don''t worry, you will soon see this world again...but keep some more patience, dear," said Ryan. "Yes, Elena you are our brave sister. so don''t feel low, dear," said Edwin. "Bro, she is just pretending...after all, She is my drama queen, Isn''t it? Elie," said Aaron and tried to make her smile. Elena didn''t say anything as she lowered her head down...Everyone staring at her and doesn''t know what she''s thinking? But I know what''s my little sister is thinking. I can see her she is somewhat losing her confidence, I pat her on the back and said, "Elena, Don''t worry, you will see soon as Ryan has said." (Actually, Elena is blind, two years back she has lost her eyesight in a car ident... I still strongly believe it was not an ident, it was pre-nned. But still, I didn''t find out anything rted to this. But my little sister is courageous. In these 2 years, she has adapted herself very hard, as she struggled a lot in beginning and because of that, her study also dyed and now she is pursuing a degree in arts and makes beautiful paintings, and wants to be an artist.) Meanwhile, Elena swings her hand in the air as she wants to find something. I caught her hand, "what''s happened, Elena?" She leaned towards me and keep her head on my chest, and said, "Big bro, when will I get my eyesight back...It''s been 2 years...I''m still waiting." "Soon, dear, I patted her back."She has only a 10% chance to get her eyesight back but we have not told her the real truth that she has less chances to get her eyesight back as she will be upset and we don''t want her to lose her hope and Ryan is already trying his best to find aid for her enormously." "You know I brought a special gift for you, want to see," I asked "she nodded, but abruptly be sad and said, "How will I see brother?" "Don''t worry, you can feel it with your hands," I said. "Take it" She takes my gift, unwraps it fastly as she bes curious about exactly what I brought her." "Ernest when had you brought it for her, I didn''t notice," asked Edwin.I smirk as staring at him.He stared at me as well while grinning. Elena unwraps it and cing her hand on it and feels that it is a painting actually, a broad smilees on her face, so I think she like my gift overall. (Actually, It''s an Impasto painting which is the work of an American artist, Jeff Hanson. He is also a blind person. Using repeated geometric shapes he takes inspiration from the natural world, with plenty of artworks devoted to swathes of wildflowers and lush green fields.) "How is it? Elena" asked Aaron curiously. "Great, bro, I liked it a lot... Thank you so much," She said and hugged me tightly. "But, How would you know that I would like your gift?" she asked inquisitively. "I know everything about my little kiddo," I said. "I want one more thing from you," asked Elena while cing her hand on my hand. "What you want..tell me?" I asked. "That you spend your whole day with me." she retorted. "But Elena it''s not possible for bro...Haven''t you know," Aaron said. She lowered her head down and bit her lower lip. "Elena, Aaron is right, I can''t live a whole day with you as you know nobody knows as I''m Ernest Arthur, that''s why mom has given leave to all the maids today, isn''t it? "Bro, I know but you''ve promised me that you will fulfill my wish and I really want to spend my day with you as you were not here for long 6 months," she mumbled. "When... When did bro promise you for your wish," asked Aaron as gazing towards Elena, "we are Standing here for a long time... We didn''t even hear it... Isn''t it...bro?" "Quiet Aaron," said mom. "But mom- "SILENT AARON," I roared, everyone got flinch except mom, "don''t even dare to cross mom''s words... Got it." "Sorry Bro, but she is telling a lie in front of everyone," Aaron said. "No, Aaron, she was not telling a lie, I''d promised her back before going to America," I said. Elena was ying with her finger as she knows, I''ve told a lie for her. "Sorry, Bro, I didn''t know," Aaron asked while sitting on the couch in front of me, "But How will you spend your day with her now?" "Yes Ernest," asked Edwin as well. "Brother, I have an idea, we will all go out in disguise so that no one will be able to identify us and we will alle before the party starts," said Ryan with a curious tone of voice. "Ryan Bro, that''s a good idea," Elena shouts abruptly. "Ok, we will go," I said. "But where you want to go?" I asked. "I''ll tell youter," she said with a big smile. " Sorry guys, but I will not able toe tomorrow as I have to go to manchester for some work," said Edwin. "Will you note to my birthday party as well, bro?" asked Elena as furrowed her brows. Edwin walks towards her, "Don''t worry my little doll, I''ll definitelye to your birthday party but would not be able to go with you as I have some urgent work rted to dad," Edwin said as patting her head. "It''s ok bro, you can go," said Elena. "Thank you so much for giving me your permission." he chuckled. she also giggled to heard him. Author''s Pov "A lot has happened, now have lunch, today I have especially made something for everyone''s choice," said Meera. "Blessed luck to us, we will eat lunch made by our queen," said Edwin asughing. "Brother, you are saying as if, before mother has never fed you her own hand-cooked food," said Ryan while keeping his arm on Edwin''s shoulder. "No, It''s not like that, actually today her lovely son is back after 6 months, So for sure today we will get to eat Indian food made by our dearest queen as Ernest like it Indian food very much," said Edwin. "Absolutely Right, Edwin," said Meera as chuckling."Now, let''s go." "You all go...I''ll be right back in a while after fresh-n-up, "said Ernest with stern face while moving towards stairs. Alrighte early, otherwise, all the food will be eaten by me," said Edwin whileughing. Ernest goes from there without say anything to him... Ernest opens the doorknob and enters his room, (Room is elegantly solemn ck master bedroom, decorated with crystal chandeliers and adorned wall ents and mirrors, creates a masculine and modern design scheme. The patterned silver headboard with dark tone wood frame, custom-designed night table, and dark tone flooring carry on the luxurious design style. The white shaggy area rug bnces the overall texture are the feels of the room. The sliding oversized ss door that directly opens into the pool looks elegant.) Ernest directly goes towards at Bathroom for the shower. Downstairs, Marthaes for help to Queen while serving lunch at the dining table. Ryan helps Elena to make her sitfortably and sits beside her. "Aaron, Where is the king?" Edwin asked while sitting beside him. "Dad has gone to Birmingham for his work with your father...Don''t you know, bro?" He retorted. "No, Dad didn''t tell me," he shook off his head. Aaron gestured to Edwin bring his ear near him, and whispered in his ear, "as dad also didn''t tell anyone here where are they going?...actually I''d heard it by mistake when he is talking with your dad." "Aaron, You had heard by mistake, or you were eavesdropping deliberately?" he asked suspiciously. "No Bro," he said while shrugging shoulders," I''m telling a truth this time...I''d heard by mistake." Edwin looked enquiringly at Aaron, who shrugged his shoulders. Chapter - 7 Familys Lunch Chapter - 7 Family''s Lunch Author''s pov Arthur''s Pce "No Bro," Aaron said while shrugging shoulders," I''m telling a truth this time...I''d heard by mistake." Edwin looked enquiringly at Aaron, who shrugged his shoulders. Looking at Aaron whispering in Edwin''s Ear, Ryan bes curious to know, what are they talking about? "Aaron, what are you whispering in bro''s ear?" asked Ryan inquisitively. "Bro I''ll tell youter as I''m very hungry now," he turns his face towards meera, "mom gives me that khadi quickly, It''s looking yummy." Meera nced and ps slightly on his hand, "Aaron, This is kadi, not a khadi." Elena chuckled to hear them, "Yes, it is the same thing, kadi, khadi," he said while picking that bowl. "Aaron, it''s two different words, their meaning is also different and by the way, It is Rajasthani Kadi, my mother used to make for me before," She said as smiling. "It''s very yummy mom", he said after tasting that kadi. Edwin looks towards Meera and thinks himself, "I hope Aunt, you see your family soon as Ernest is busy making your dreame true and it seems that day doesn''t far away." Meera looks towards Edwin, who was gazing at her, "Edwin take this sweet dish, you will like it," she said as moving the te towards him. "Aunt, I''m liking your every dish which has a unique taste, I''m fond of your food already and it''s very delicious, by the way, What''s name is it?" He asked as gazing at that sweet dish which was looking mouth-watering. "Rabri Ghewar" he retorted. "Give it here, mom," Suddenly, Aaron snatched the te from Meera''s hand. "AARON" Aaron heard a deep familiar voice behind him and flinched. "What the hell is this behavior Aaron? Ernest said asing towards him, "Don''t you have any manners, how to behave in front of elders ... you are not a child anymore...So behave yourself...GOT IT..." "Sorry, Big bro!" he said as standing up from the chair. "Ernest, It''s ok...take it easy Bro," Edwin said while gazing at Ernest, but he ignores Edwin''s words completely and fiercely looking at Aaron. "Aaron, This is the second time I''m seeing this behavior of yours-- "Ernest, easy son," said Meera while interrupted him as he hasn''t listened to Edwin''s words as well. He nodded his head as sitting on his chair and said, "Now sit and eat without showing any insolency." Aaron too sits quietly as he knows Ernest''s anger very well. Meera walks towards Ernest for serving his favorite lunch and said, "Ernest, why are you getting so angry? Laughter jokes happen between brothers...Isn''t it?" "Yes mom, but, in limits," he said while taking the first morsel as looking at her. "well, leave it, you have your lunch," she knows his behavior very well and mumbled, "Like Father, Like Son." "Ryan and Elena, you both take this dessert, Pistachio Phirni, your favorite," she said as giving them a te of dessert. "Mom, your hand made Rajasthani food is really special," said Elena while smiling. Suddenly, Everyone heard a vibrating sound of the phone, that phone belongs to no one else but Ernest, he picks his phone, "Hello," His brows frowned after hearing something from another side. "Ok, I''ming in a while," he said as standing up from his seat and hangs up his phone. "What happened, Ernest?" asked Meera as furrowed brows, "Everything is alright?" "Yes, Mom, Actually I have to leave now as Dad is calling me in Birmingham''s office for some urgent work," he said as drinking water. "But Ernest, you haven''t eaten anything yet, first have your lunch, after that you can go anywhere," said Meera holding his hand. "But Mom, It''s really urgent...Pls try to understand," he said as releasing his hand from her hold. she released his hand and gets upset because she worked hard to make that lunch and he is going without eating. Ernest gazed at her as he can understand her inner turmoil and said, "you can give me your kheer which you have made for me especially. " Meera bes d to hear his words, "wait ... Martha quickly pack this kheer for Ernest. " "Ernest, can I go too with you?" Edwin asked as standing up from the chair. "No Edwin, I''ll go there alone ... you can have your lunchfortably," he said and walks up the stairs to change his formal clothes in his room because he''s wearing casual this time. "Edwin bro, taste this Pistachio Phirni...It''s amazing," said Elena. "Of course, Eli," he said as picking a piece from a te. Edwin, You muste tomorrow before time as I need your help in something," Meera said. "Ok, Aunt, I''lle as soon as I''m free," he said as drinking his water. "What do you need, Mom?" asked Aaron with lifted one eyebrow. "Nothing special Aaron, but I''ll tell you with everyer...So don''t worry," she patted on his head and walks towards the kitchen. Aaron stared at Edwin and asked as raising his brows...What is the secret between you two...pls tell me, bro," "Aaron, I don''t know either....Aunt didn''t tell me anything," said Edwin. "Aaron, keep patience as she said, she will tell everyer. So keep patience for till then," said Ryan as standing up from the chair and walks towards the stairs. "wait Bro, I''ming with you," Aaron screamed as getting up from his chair and follows Ryan. Meanwhile, Elena asked, "Bro, How''s your girlfriend Daina?" "She''s not my girlfriend Elena," said Edwin as looking at her. "Don''t tell a lie bro, I know you like her...but I don''t know why are you telling a lie?" said Elena as holding his hand. "Elena, Actually, she likes som--" "MOM" "Yes, Ernest," said Meera asing from the kitchen. "I''m going...I''ll meet you tomorrow...Bye," said Ernest is giving a side hug to her. "Ok...Bye...but take this and remember to eat," said Meera giving lunch to him. "Bye, Bye Bro," screamed Elena as sitting on the chair. Ernest walks towards her, bends down and kissed her forehead, "take care, Eli..." "Yes, Bro but remember that we will go and visit outside tomorrow as you have promised me," she said while holding his both hands. "Of course, Eli," said Ernest and goes from there. "Well, Aunt I am going too as I have some work in office," said Edwin while getting up from the chair. "Ok son, but your car-" "Don''t worry aunt, I''ve already called my driver and he''s outside," said Edwin. She nodded. "Ok bye Elena, I''ll meet you tomorrow" said Edwin as caressed her head and walks towards main door. "Bye bye bro," said Elena as waves her hand. "Bye Aunt, and don''t worry I''lle soon as you have said," said Edwin as standing up on the main door. "Ok...Bye Edwin,"said Meera as waving her hand. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. On another side Ruhi is sitting on a chair with her head on the table with expression less face. She heard kavya voice, who continuously knocking her door. She walks staggeringly towards door and open it. To seeing her messy state, kavya be anxious to seeing her. "What happened Ruhi?" asked kavya with frowned brows and enters in her room. Ruhi abruptly hug her and sobbing uncontrobly. "Kavya, why don''t they like me?... after all what have I done that they hates me so much," asked Ruhi as sobbing. "I don''t know either...Why they don''t like you as you are a beautiful soul who does not think bad for anyone even in her dream," kavya think herself as caressed her back. "Ruhi, you should ask this question to your choti maa," said kavya as she trying toforts her. She broke embrace and looks at her,"She never tell me anything kavya...she always says that she will tell me everything on right time." Kavya said as wiping her tears,"if she doesn''t want to tell you anything now so there will be some reason behind it so you have to wait for till then." "When will this right timee kavya?"asked ruhi with innocence. "Keep patience Ruh till then, and now stop this crying, and tell me... Have you prepared for your exam?" asked kavya. She nodded head in yes and replied,"I have to revise onest time." "I knew it, you will be prepared for your exam as forever...Good girl," said Kavya while pinching her cheeks. "Why you always pinch my cheek kavya?" Ruhi whined as holding her cheek. "Because I loved your cheek Ruh dear," said kavya as chuckling. She pouted as she listens her.... "Leave all this, see what I brought for you?" said kavya as opened her bag. "Show me," said Ruhi in curious tone. "Wait, wait my dear,"she said as takes out a tiffin from her bag,"look, what is in it?" "Ruhi hastily open the lid of box, and saw moong daal halwa (indian sweet dish) in it and be very happy...but abruptly she be upset." What happen to you suddenly? why have you be upset?...It is your favorite dessert...Isn''t it?" She said seeing her dejected face. "Kavya, actually mom has said until she will call me downstairs, I can''t eat," she said as lowered her head. "Why?" she asked anxiously. "Riya didn''t eat her breakfast because of me so-" "Huh...I don''t believe this...I know her very well how much she is cunning and she can''t stay hungry for a minute and you are saying she has gone without having her breakfast...I really don''t believe." She nodded her head innocently in yes. "What?... I want to know whole thing, so tell me from beginning," She asked. Ruhi told her everything. Heard everything she cursed her, "she is a spoiled brat Ruh, why are you enduring this much," she said as holding her hands. "No Kavya, don''t say like this, I know, she is little naughty but she will be mature by the time," she said as smiled face "I don''t think...I know her very well since childhood and don''t think too much for them and eat this, mom has specially made for you that why I was calling you since morning." "B-But mom," "Ruhi tell me one thing, why do you think she would not have eaten till now?" She asked lifted her one brow. "Because dadi has said, she has gone in anger so-" She said as red at her, "she has gone in anger then she will not eat ... Huh? ... Iska kya sense hai Ruh?" "Woh" "I don''t want to hear anything and you just eating this ... So open your mouth?"she said as feeding her. "You are very stubborn Kavya," she said as eating. "Hmm I know, Ruh you are very innocent among these cruel people...I am always worried for you, because all are really selfish and evil minded people...I don''t like anybody here except Reema aunt," she said while embracing her. "Kavya I think, I have done a wrong thing that''s why they are angry with me but I believe, one day everything will be alright and they will love me as like Rohan and Riya," she said. She said as breaking her embrace, "leave all this Ruh, you just focus on your study and don''t think anything because this is not right time for think it all. You have to just focus on your exam..." Hmm, she nodded. Chapter - 8 Edward Arthur - The Devil king Chapter - 8 Edward Arthur - The Devil king Author''s pov "Shanti" "Yes, Reema mam," shees with one ss of water. (shanti is maid of the Bansal house) "Has everybody eat their food? as I gotte toe back, it''s been 3:30 already," asked Reema. "Yes, they have already eaten." "Ok, go and put this vegetables in kitchen," she said as giving bag to her and takes a ss from her hand. Shanti is about to go from there, "Wait" She turns and looking at her,"Huh?" "Where is Ruh?" she asked as drinking water. "I think she would be in her room," she replied and walks away. Reema goes from there as well to check on her. ---- "Ruh", she called her name as opens her room door and enters in room. she saw, both Kavya and Ruhi was studying. "when you came kavya?" "Long ago Aunt, actually I needed help from ruhi in some topic, so I came here," Kavya said as gazing at her. "Well...Have you both eaten your lunch?" "No aunt, as I brought moong daal halwa for both of us....so we are not hungry for now," she said. "Oh...ha tum dono padhai karo, I''ll not disturb you," she said and walks away from there. "Thank you, kavya," Ruhi said as she goes from there. "why?" she frowned. "as you didn''t tell her anything....Thank you so much for that, and for always stay beside me,"she said as embracing her. "Oh... I didn''t want to tell her either Ruhi, as she will bes upset, and you already told me, she already scold her in morning, so let it be for time being...but Ruhi, I swear if riyaes infront of me, I''ll definitely not spare her," she said firmly. Ruhi prays as she saw her in anger, God please didn''t let Riyae in front of her, you know as both of them doesn''t like each other even a little bit...if shees in front of her God knows what will happen? "where have you lost Ruhi?" She snapped fingers near her face. "No where" "Ok, leave all this for now, firstly you pls borate this novel, Heart of darkness...I didn''t understand this novel...so pls help me," She pouted. "Ok, I exin" she chuckled to seeing her pouted face. Both of them busy again in studies as their exam was going to tomorrow. **** Ernest gets off his car and enters in Luxurious office. He walks towards a conference room and hold a doorknob, and enters in the room. Everyone stared towards him as he enters. Ernest sees 4 men are sitting in that room. "Good Afternoon Sir," said Ernest as bowed his head in front of that man who had sit right in front of him. That man was none other than Edward David Arthur, king of the country and father of Ernest. He nodded. He smirks to see in front of him, after all, his sone back after 6 long months but he can''t embrace him right here as nobody knows his real identity. "Sit, Ernest Davies," he said. But hearing his name, one man stands and screamed at him abruptly, "How dare you to bought our all shares?" "Why can''t I buy, Mr.Tristan?" He devilishly smirks at looking his condition. "But why ourpany?" He ms his fist on table. "Calm down Mr.Tristan as you sitting right in front of king...So behave yourself," said man. "What are you trying to say Mr.Davies? Here your son trying to buying our all shares and you are saying calm down," he snarled. "Ernest why have you done this?"asked Mr.Davies. "Dad, I really want to buy that shares for my personal Interest and I''ll get more profit, so why wouldn''t I buy," he said while ying with paper roll. "Sorry, Mr.Tristan he already taken his decision so nobody can change his decision." "King please help us!" He said while gazing at king. "Ernest, leave their shares," said king in stern voice. Ernest got shocked to hear him and looked at him. "But Sir, I really want-" "No Ernest, you will not buy their shares and that''s final...No more discussion,"He said as getting up from his chair and walks from there. Ernest doesn''t say anything further as he can see cold aura around him. Tristan and Francis smirks to see Ernest. Ernest face turned red and now he is raging in anger, he ms hard on table and goes from there. "Ernest wait," said Mr.Davies and also goes behind him. "Tristan you were right, king was really ourst triumph card," said Francis. "I know very well that''s bastard, he can''t do anything against king that''s why I have used king atst," he smirks. ---- Out side birmingham office, While Ernest sits in his car and goes from there. Mr.davies sees him to goes from there. "Mr.Davies goes back to king again to ask real reason, after all why he has done this?" --- Mr.Davies knocks on door. "Come in," voicees from room. Mr.Davies enters, and lock the door. He saw, king was reading some files with full concentration. "King, why have you done this?" Said Mr.Daviesing towards him. "What I have done?" He asked as still reading those files. "You seriously don''t know what have you done,Edward?" Said Mr.Davies as snatching his files. "LUCAS, you are my friend otherwise you see my worst side now...Don''t you know I don''t like if anybody disturbs my work," he roared as standing up from his chair. "Sorry Edward, but Ernest got angry with your this decision," he said in calm voice. "Well...called him here...I want to talk with him," he said as walks towards him. "But he has already left from here in anger, and Edward, this is not right ce to talk with him" "Yes, you''re right. He is still angrier brat, Doesn''t know how to control his anger." "I agree, he ispletely resembles your younger version, Edward." "No Lucas, he is more angrier person than me," he sighed. "But do you know why he has bought their shares suddenly?" He asked. "Because of their sons, actually their car had bumped Ernest''s car and they also showed their impudent behaviour to him by throwing money on his face...So Ernest has also imprisoned both of them in his possession as far as I know they will be torturing by his men, as he can''t stand the slightest bit of insolency." "What?...still you let them go." He furrowed his brows. "Because I will teach both of them a good lesson in my own way, do you know they are also involved in ck business so I will soon destroy their existence as well as their well known image. So Ernest won''t have to be bad in front of everyone by buying his worthless shares." "That''s a great idea, you are really a minded person... That''s why everyone call you Devil king in underworld as well as in the country...but I''m d you are great king too for this country who always think good for his people..."he grinned and ce his hand on his shoulder. "Hmm.... but Lucas I''m worried for his reputation as well he knows with his name as ruthlessness and merciless businessman thats why I don''t want to show him more bad person as everyone already consider him a cruelest businessman. "and he is still Ernest Davies in front of this world...And nobody knows him as Ernest Edward Arthur, the Crown prince of this country but I want to know people reaction when they will knows him my elder son." "yes you are right, their reactions would be hrious, but Edward, sometimes I think you still treat him like a child, he also knows very well how to handle every situation himself as now he is top billioniare and hispany ranks in no 1." "Lucas he is still small Ernest for me, thats why I didn''t let anyone know who is my elder son till now because I scared as no one try to harm him like Aiden, and I don''t want to lose him like Aiden, he was only 3 year old when someone has killed him...I''m finding that person till now but don''t know where he got invisible," he took deep breathe. "I think Ernest and other child didn''t know about him...Right?" "Yes, me and meera didn''t tell anyone about him" "But Edward, now Ernest is very capable to protect himself so why don''t you unveil him in front of this world," said Lucas Davies. "I''m thinking as like you that tomorrow I will announced his name infront of everyone on Elena''s birthday party and this would be a best gift from my side to Elena." "but pls let me know, why didn''t you hide your other 3 children." "Because everyone knows that my elder son will be only crown prince and my others children has no interest in my world like my second son Ryan he is a best surgeon and owns his hospital (Royal Arthur''s Hospital) and my third son Aaron, who always sinks in his singing and well known yboy but I am d he is great singer, and My lovely daughter Elena who wants to be artist and doing great hardwork despite of blindness and I know she will be great artist...but i''m really proud of them as they are doing their job well." "Yes Edward, Elena is such a gems she never gave up even in a difficult situation and sis inw always stands beside her in her difficult time.," "That''s why both are very precious to me." "Have you know after all who''s that behind car ident?" asked Lucas "No Lucas that was really a car ident... my trustworthy PI had investigated this case very minutely , but he didn''t get any clue regarding this...So it was actually a car ident." "But Ernest doesn''t believe that it was a car ident and he is still finding that culprit who was behind that ident" "I know Lucas, he is very stubborn from childhood, If he has doubts, he will go to the bottom of it until he finds some evidence...Let it be...its good for me too, if somebody deliberately did that ident , I swear I will show him real hell to blind my daughter." "But before you, Ernest must have shown him that hell as you know how much he loves Elena," he smirks. "He bes dangerous in his anger...But sometimes I really worried for him as seeing his anger" "I think you should get him married...maybe, he improves himself," "Hahaa, Lucas, you don''t know, how much he hates when any girl cling onto him, he ispletely neat freak in the cases of girls and I know nobody will love him truly to seeing his anger and if anyone does, then she would be gold-diggers." "No Edward, it''s not like this, sis inw ept you from Bottom of her heart and I know there will be a girl for Ernest too, who will truly loves him without seeing his anger and money." "Hope so Lucas," he sighed," you call Edwin,if he ain''t busy then he goes to ernest immediately and tell him to release those two boys too." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Ok" He dials Edwin number and calls him. "Hello" voicee from another side. "Edwin, where are you?"said Lucas Davies. "I am in office, actually I have a meeting in 15 minutes so I was going to the conference room...why have you asked?What happened?" asked Edwin. "Ok finish your meeting asap and reached my house I will tell you there... and yes, release their sons now," he said. "But uncle, How do you know about them?...Has Ernest tell you something?" He asked. "Edwin, you do it which I have told you," "But uncle Ernest will never listen it." "Don''t tell him anything now and release their sons as this is the order from the king." Abruptly, Edward take phone from him and said, "Edwin release their son now." "Ok King" Edward hangs up phone and gives him to back. "Lucas let''s go to your house and I''ll talk with him there...It''s been evening time already...So let''s go...." "Ok" "But where have you send Marco Alfred hurriedly?" he asked "You will know soon, Lucas," he smirks. And both of them goes from there to Davies mansion.... Chapter - 9 Chapter - 9 Ruhi''s pov When I was revising my notes for onest time for tomorrow''s exam since Kavya has gone. Then I heard choti maa voice behind me as she is calling me, "Ruhi", "Ruhi" "Yes, choti maa," she enters in my room with te of food and keep on the near table, "Ruhi, have your dinner as you did not came downstairs to have dinner and after that, go down to sleep early as you woke upst night veryte... Alright!," she said as caressed my head with love. I nodded like a small child with a smile. "Choti maa I was studying thats why I didn''te." "It''s ok, I knew it... You would be busy... Leave it now" Meanwhile I suddenly remember Riya," Choti maa, Has Riya eaten her dinner?" I asked. "Of course- I already told you she never stays hungry for a minute...Well, you have your dinner and sleep early and I am going to call your chote papa as he hasn''t arrived yet?" "Okay, choti maa," and then she leaves from here to call him, I know my chote papa stays always busy with his work as he works as an ountant in Raja ji''s pce and he is most trustworthy person of Raja ji. He is doing this much of hardwork for my lovely younger cousins'' fees, as my little brother Rohan- now he is studying in 10th standard in private school which cost more thankhs annually and he wants to be doctor, his studies will need a lot of money in the future, if by then I be a professor, then I will definitely help them as like my choti maa who always helped me in fees of my studies, and I know he will be a good doctor ahead as he is also hardworking and we both have one simrity- he is also a bookworm like me, and my little sister Riya, is pursuing her 1st year from private college. Now I eat my food, after that I will go to sleep, otherwise she will get angry with me if she sees me awake. ---- Authors pov Downstairs, "Why he hasn''te yet," she dials his number Meanwhile, she heard door bell. "Ting tong" She opens the main door and sees Suresh, her husband. He enters in house and sit on the couch as ced his bag on table. "How did you gette today?" She asked while giving him ss of water. "Reema, I''m tired, you pls prepare my food as ie in a while." He said as drinking water. "Ok, you go and get fresh." Hmm, he nods, "When will Rohane from his camp? " He asked cing his ss on table. "Next week," replied Reema. "Hmm, Has Riya slept?" "Yes", "ok, you prepare our food, Ie back in a while," he leaves. Reema also starts preparing their food. **** As Ernest reached Davies mansion with bloodshot eyes and throws his coat on the couch, A middle age manes near him and stuttered, wh-at ha-p-p-en Sir? He picks a vase near him and throws near Butler feet, and roared, "Who the hell are you, to whom I give my answer, don''t cross your limits Mr. Butler...UNDERSTOOD? Butler flinched to seeing him in immense anger and he was trying to say ''yes'' but words are noting from his mouth. "I SAID, YOU GOT IT," "Y-Yes Sir," After that Ernest goes towards Bar area to leave him there in a daze. Butler''s wife means head maid went near him and shook him, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you stay away from him when he is angry. "I thought he would have changed in these 6 months, but¨C" "He can''t change ever, so pls stay away from him when sir is not present here," "Okay!" He leaves. Ernest''s pov I''m feeling terrible, how can dad leave those fu*king bastards, I know he would have already known, what that''s fu*king bastards done Afterall?...but still. I mmed hard on the table to thought that and starts drinking alcohol one by one ss but suddenly my mind stuck on one thing why dad has done that, actually? and then I called James, "James find out the whole truth, why dad left those bastard? I want all details in a while...GOT IT..." "Y-Yes Sir," I hanged up the phone and gulped one ss again. Then I heard familiar voice behind me. "Ernest," this voice was of Edwin and he walks towards me, "Ernest, what the hell are you doing here?" He said while snatching my ss,"Have you gone mad? What''s wrong with you?" I turned towards him and said,"Edwin, I am not in mood so pls go away and leave me alone," "No way, I will never leave you in this state... Pls tell me what happened?" He said while sitting on chair beside me. I know he is also stubborn as me but yet I said, "Nothing," and gulped another ss of drink. "Well...if nothing happened," He pour alcohol in ss for himself too and asked, "then why your face and eyes turned red and why you are drinking continuously?" I didn''t want to discuss as now but he will not let me go so I have to tell him,"Edwin, I didn''t understand why dad stopped me to ruin them." I know he didn''t understand whom I am talking? So he asked with furrowed brows."Who are you talking about, Ernest?" "Tristan and Francis, those fu*k*ng bastards, because of them I lost a important project earlier too." I said as loosing my temper. He thinks something and replied,"Calm down bro, maybe there is some reason behind it... That''s why uncle has done that." I also thought same as him, "Edwin, I also thought as like you and I already told James to find out the real truth." He seeing toward me in confused look, I know what he is thinking," Edwin I know what you are thinking, then why am I angry?... Right!" "Yes", he said as sipping his drink. "Because both of them are betrayers and I don''t tolerate betrayers around me and because of those fu*king bastards we have lost very important project earlier, as they had bought one of our staff and he had sold important info rted to that project to them, due to which we loosed it, in which WE WORKED VERY HARD, Edwin," "He ced his hand on my shoulder and said, But Ernest it was your starting period in business and you didn''t have that much experience and I know you don''t like betrayers then and still, and i know you had tortured that betrayer to his death but now you are top buisness man of this country...So forgets this nonsense and cheers," he took his ss near me.... I saw towards him and cheered with him and I agree with him too but I still thinking maybe there is really a big reason which I don''t know till now....and I was away from here for 6 months so perhaps...Then I heard my phone was vibrating¨C I smirks to saw that name, and picks my phone, "James, tell me entire story quickly," He told me every single info rted to them and I''m d to know whole truth about them and then I hanged up my phone. Edwin asks to seeing me d, "what happened?" I told him everything, he also d to heard that news. "Ernest, this is the great news now no one can save their reputation and their fu*king illegal Business." "Yes, Edwin previously they have saved themselves by impose all their lies to that betrayer but now I will not spare them." I said with gritted my teeth and he too agreed with me. "Ernest," "Yes," I asked while sipping my drink. You didn''t asked about one person since when youe here in London...Edwin asked while cing his ss on table." I''m confused who are you talking about? I gazing at him with confusing look , "I don''t believe this you really forgot our Bruno Ernest," Heard that name I suddenly remember my dog pet," oh Edwin, It''s not like that, you know, how my day has been today? But , where is he actually?" I asked immediately and I really want to see him right now so asked him, his whereabouts? "My house....as you were not here, so I taken him with me in my house as he was missing you a lot and here Davies uncle don''t like pets in home so¨C." "Yes Edwin, I was stays very busy there so I hadn''t much time for talking but next time I''ll take Bruno with me in my next trip." "Good, it will be good for him as he love you a lot Ernest"...I nodded.... "Edwin, I am thinking to shift in my new house¨C" "Why Ernest?" then we heard voice behind us and there were two persons¨CUncle Davies and My Dad. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hees towards me and ask, "why do you want to shift Ernest? Don''t you want to live with me?" Looks like he is getting emotional but why? I have never been with him because I did my schooling in boarding school andpleted my further studies by staying in hostel and after that college I started my ownpany ED-A so I am always on business trips so I didn''t spend much time with uncle and dad. I looked at dad, he was continuously ring at me like I have done some big sin. But seriously now I want to live alone as I don''t want to bother him more, and his son, Liam ising in a few days as his studies haspleted and we don''t like each other even little bit so I said to persuade him,"No uncle, it''s not like that I just wanna be alone for some time...That''s it.... So don''t think I don''t want to live with you¨C" "Now, you will not have to need live alone, Ernest?" Said Dad abruptly, but I got confused to hear him and asked, "But why Dad?" "Because tomorrow I about to announce publicly that you are my eldest son, Ernest Edward Arthur, elder prince and crown prince of the country," I waspletely shocked to hear him and thank God nobody was here to hear my identity but why did dad take this decision abruptly. I asked, "but dad, suddenly, why?" "Yes I know, its my sudden decision but Ernest, this is right time to show everyone after all who is the crown prince?" "I agree with you Uncle," said Edwin interruptedly. But somewhere I didn''t agree with decision but if dad has think it so maybe it would be his right decision,"I agree with you dad" hees towards me and embraced me in his arms and said,"I am proud of you my son." And he patts on my back with dly. And I am also happy to see him that much happy. "But Ernest why are you not angry with me?" He asked still embracing me,"Dad, now I know real truth so there is no question of getting angry with you"...I know he be more happy to hear me, then he said,"Ernest, I am d you figured out whole thing before getting angry with me.I''m sure you will make wise decision ahead." "Yes Dad," "Alright, let''s have dinner together, and then Ernest, take rest as you must be tired." Said dad. "I nodded and we all headed to the dining table to have dinner..." Chapter - 10 Making Breakfast for family Chapter - 10 Making Breakfast for family Author''s pov Next morning, Ruhi wakes up early, gets ready and wearing a simple white suit and orange chunari and still, she is looking mesmerizing in her open hair. Shees Downstairs, headed to the kitchen, and sees shanti aunt didn''te yet. She tied her hair in pony and starts preparing breakfast hastily otherwise she will bete for her exam. After a while... She has almost prepared all breakfast and now she is making mango shake for all, so when she starts the mixer grinder, Reemaes into the kitchen as tying her wet hair in a bun... "Ruh, What are you doing here?... Go and sit there, and I am sorry dear, I gotte for making the breakfast so just wait for a while," she said as draping her pallu in her waist. "Don''t worry Choti maa, I have already prepared breakfast, so don''t be stressed and you have not been late for your school too," she said while pouring mango shake in a jug. "Thank you so much, Ruhi....Don''t know why I slept tillte," she said as caressing her head. "Don''t say thank you, Choti maa!" She said as holding her Choti maa''s hand, "Ok, Ok...go and sit there now" "Hmm" Then all family memberse to the dining table to have breakfast. Sush, Ruhi''s grandmother sits at the main table. Gauri and Suresh sit beside her in left and Right chairs. When Ruhi is about to sit beside Suresh, "Wait, you will not sit there," said Sush. "But why maa, why can''t she sit there," said Reema as cing a te of tikkar prathas and mango shake. "Because this is my Rohan seat, so she will not sit there." "But maa¨C" Seeing them argued with each other, Ruhi said while sitting on next seat as down her head, "sorry daadi, i hadn''t noticed...So I will sit here..." "Ruhi, you¨C" "Reema, serve food quickly as I''m gettingte," said Suresh as interrupted her. She nodded and starts serving food to all of them... "Where is Riya?" Asked Sush. "Maa, she is sleeping, maybe she would be wake upte for her study as her exam is about to start next week," said Gauri. "Well...Pls take care of her Gauri," she said while looking at Reema. "Haan Maa!" "Reema you also sit with us," said Suresh. "Ji, wait, I juste in a while," she went toward the kitchen. "Suresh," "Yes, Bhabhi (sister-inw)," said Suresh. "Why you had gotte yesterday?" said Gauri as munching her paratha. "Bhabhi, there had some urgent work which had to be finished by yesterday so I gotte... but bhabhi, one thing Ie to know yesterday. Sonundlord who lives in Girwa, has sold his big farmingnd to some big businessman who lives in abroad." "But Why??" "because he is getting pretty much money from him that''s why...So all farmers hade to king Surya for requesting that he helps them..." "What happen ahead?" "They say that they had taken thisnd from Sonu for farming, but due tock of rain for a few years, the farming did not good due to which they could not give him much money, due to which their loan has increased, so they mortgaged their ornaments and Property papers to him and gradually trying to returning his money as much as they can but still he is selling hisnd which is their livelihood so they got disappointed and that''s why they are continuously urging to the king to help them but the king didn''t even listen thempletely and send them back." "But why didn''t raja ji listen them and help them,"think ruhi in her mind and feels very bad for them and want to ask, meanwhile she heard her maa voice, "But why didn''t raja saheb listen to them?" asked Gauri with furrowed brows. "I don''t know Bhabhi," said Suresh as drinking mango-shake. "There must be something, otherwise why will Raja saheb will not listen them," think meera herself in mind. Both mother and daughter was thinking same thing at same time.... "Reema today''s breakfast was really good," said suresh. "Ji, this is prepared by Ruhi," to hearing her name ruhi''s trance got break and she starts focusing on her breakfast,"as I had gotte today so Ruhi made this breakfast," said Reema while sitting on the table. But anybody doesn''t say anything topliment Ruhi and Reema knows them very well so she also doesn''t say anything further... " ji, but what will happen with those farmers?" Asked Reema. "I really don''t know Reema when bade raja ji wille maybe he will take final decision on it, as he is not here and has gone to Delhi for a month for some urgent work , so let''s see what will happen ahead," Said Suresh... Then Ruhi hears her phone is vibrating and she noticed the time, it''s been 8:30 am and Kavya was calling her continuously. "Choti maa, I am going as I''m gettingte for an exam," she said while picking her bag and phone. "All the best," said Choti maa. "Thank you, choti maa!" When she turns to go ahead, then she heard, "All the best Ruhi," She bes very happy to heard her Chote papa''s voice and dly said," Thank you so much Chote papa for your best wishes... " With everyone, Reema got shocked too, as heard him because he hadn''t wished her before so she just staring at him with her wide eyes... He only nodded and goes towards his room. "Ruhi, Go dear as you are gettingte," said Reema. "Hmm," she goes from there... Latter, sureshe near Reema with their bags and said, "Reema, let''s go...I will drop you off at school." She nodded and take her bag from him, "wait ji, let me call Ruhi, we will drop her too as she wouldn''t have gone too far," said Reema as getting off her phone from the bag. "There is no need, Reema," said Sush abruptly. "Maa, she wouldn''t go too far...Wait let me call once¨C" "Reema, Maa has already told you when there is no need so why are you getting so much eager to call her," said Suresh with an annoying tone. "But¨C" "Reema, don''t start please," said Gauri to interrupting her. "Now let''s go, I''m gettingte," said Suresh with expressionless face and walks towards the main door. Reema also goes behind him and doesn''t want to argue with them all as she also gettingte for her school but she was really pissed off because to see their actions. **** London After few more hours... "Bzz, Bzz" The phone was vibrating incessantly, just when someone takes his hand off from the eiderdown duvet (which is so soft and supple) and tries to find his phone on the side table... and finally when he found it, he picked and ced on his ear without seeing name. "Hello, who''s that bastard who is calling me in the early morning" "You idiot, i knew that you would be sleeping till now and youpletely forgot that today is Elena''s birthday and you all siblings had a schedule to go out today..." To hear him, Ernest gets up hastily, "Oh Fu*k, how can I sleep tillte ... Edwin my head is paining a lot," said Ernest as holding his head. "That must be it, my dear friend, you had consumed so many drinks yesterday ... Remember!" said Edwin in a mocking tone. "Because of those mo*herf*ck*rs, I gotte and my head is paining like hell, said Ernest and then he noticed on wall clock, "Oh no! It''s been 9:30 already, Edwin, you wicked person, why didn''t you call me earlier." "Because Elena can know who loves her more me and you," said Edwin as chuckling and hangs up the phone. To hearing him, Ernest screamed, "you bastard!!...I''ll not spare you ...You just wait, you damn Edwin," When Ernest is about to throw his phone, he receives a message, " If you have abused me thene downstairs and see my surprise gift for you, and I know your anger will be calm down in 2 minutes :) " He smirks to read his message and wears his shirt and goes downstairs... ?+*:;;:* *:;;:*+? Hello lovely Readers ?¡ä???`? I hope you all are doing well! I want to say "Thank you" to all for reading my story and giving chance to my story.... Please after reading this chapter, write in thement box what will be surprised gift for Ernest from Edwin? And please let me know if you all want daily update.*(^o^)/* Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I will wait eagerly for yourments... Thank you so much ones again... Chapter - 11 Bruno Chapter - 11 Bruno Author''s pov London Ernestes downstairs, and when he seeing his dog, a wide smilees on his face and his dog, Bruno, quicklyes as running to him, and stands on both his feet, and begins to wag his tail hastily while licking Ernest''s hand. Ernest sits down on his level and tries to pat his head but he jumps on him and starts licking his cheek. (Bruno is a golden retreiver dog, his height is almost 55cm, and hair is purely Golden) To seeing all this, one maid whispered to head maid, both were stands far away from him, "Can''t seem to think this is the same Sir, who was shouting on Butler sir yesterday without any reason, yesterday when Ie here for job." "Hmm, he''s just being devil for us, that''s why I don''t like him, even a little bit, because he doesn''t know how to talk with elders who are almost of his father''s age... Don''t know, why sir doesn''t say anything to him, but I am happy to seeing this side of him as how much he loves this dog?," said Head maid. Ernest lifts Bruno and cares his back, "calm down my Boy, I know you missed me a lot, and I missed you too, so Rx, I''m not going any trip for now..." Bruno looks at him like he is understanding every single word of Ernest. Ernest seeing a new maid by near head maid and shouts, "Hey You! Come here." New maid got flinch to hear his cold voice for first time, and seeing towards Head maid. "Go fast, otherwise your first day will be yourst day here," whispers head maid. She quickly goes towards him and lowers her head, "Yes Sir" He says while giving Bruno to her,"Go, and feed Bruno something, and you Mrs.Maria, bring me a hangover soup upstairs to my room as my head is hurting like hell..." "Yes Sir," said Head maid. He went upstairs in his room. "You go and pls take care of him," said head maid. She nodded and goes from there. *** India, Ruhi sees Kavya, who was waiting for her by near auto stand. She waves her hand in her direction and shouts, "Kavya" When kavya notices her, she screams, "Ruhi,e soon, we are gettingte." Ruhi fast her steps and reached near her. "Jaldi chal Ruhi, we are gettingte." "Hmm, sorry Kavya, you also gotte because of me." "No, it''s not like that, lets go quickly.You know, Ruhi, how much i am stressed for this exam, God knows, how would goes my paper today," "Don''t worry, everything will be perfect and we have already discussed all notes yesterday...Remember?" "Yes, you''re right Ruhi, if I cleared this exam then all credit will goes to you, and after this exam, only 1 exam will be left andter this month we will be graduated...I am so much excited...Then I will not have to do job in coffee cafe too...Woah! our life will be more exciting...isn''t it?" "Don''t know yr, what will we get in our life ahead but I know one thing, I''ll do my best to be a professor." "I know, I know...Professor ji." Both giggled to see each other. "Now, let''s go quickly," Kavya stops auto and both sits and goes from there. ----- Riyae downstairs while rubbing her eyes, and sits on couch and shouts," shanti kaki (aunt), why don''t you bring my ck tea in my room?" Heard riya voice, Gauries,"Riya, when you woke up dear? "A while ago, badi maa." "Ok, you sit, Ie in a while with your ck tea as shanti hasn''te today." "Why?" "Her husband''s health is not good so she is on leave for few days." "Oh" So Gauri went towards the kitchen and Riya starts just scrolling her phone. **** London When head maid was taking soup for Ernest, abruptly she got stumbled and hot soup spread over on her hand, she screamed and then butler, and all servantse there as hearing her screaming voice. "What happen Maria? How is this happened?" Asked Butler in anxious tone . "Don''t know," and she whined in pain. "Ok rx, someone pls bring doctor, said Butler. "Yes sir," said one servant. "Charles, pls send one of maid with soup as Ernest sir having pain in his head." "Ok, Aria (new maid), go and give his soup in his room." "Yes sir" "Let''s go maria, we wash this with cold water" Aria went towards kitchen to bring a soup for Ernest. (Arthur''s mansion) *Living room* "Mom, where is big bro? Why he didn''te yet?" asked Elena as sitting on the couch. "Don''t worry Eli, he''ll juste in a while." said Aaron while using his phone, who had also sat beside her. "Wait bro, let me call him once." She tries his number but he was not picking his phone. "Mom, he''s not picking my phone?" elenains to meera. "Wait for sometime, Elena, he must be busy somewhere...Don''t be stressed, as he know already, he has to go with you," said meera. "But mom¨C¨C" "Wait for a while kiddo, mom has said,Isn''t it?" said Ryan as sitting opposite to her. She nodded, and hold her white cane as getting up from the couch, and swings her other hand in air for her defence and headed towards the door. "Where are you going Ele?" asked Ryan with furrowed brows. "I juste in a while bro." "Wait, I''lle with you." said Ryan. "No Ryan, Elena will go herself as she now got habitual, Right Elena!" "Yes mom, so don''t worry brother, you can sit herefortably." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Ok, but be careful with your steps." She nods and headed to the door. When she goes from there, "Ryan, she got habitual so don''t take too much stress for her, because now, our Elena is courageous and confident to handle herself." "I know, mom, but I got scared to see her yesterday, as she was about to keep her feet on broken ss." "Yes, you are right bro, yesterday I got scared too," said Aaron while keep his phone aside"But mom is also right bro, we have to make her self independent, nor dependent." "Hmm, you are right...Don''t know when I will find aid for her," Ryan sighed. "Ryan, Don''t worry, Everything will be perfect on one day, so keep patient till then, and I know how much you are searching aid for her." "Yes mom, I''m trying my best but still I''m not getting," he got disappointed. "Leave this, tell me, where are you all going today?" "Don''t know Mom, she didn''t tell us anything yet, as she wants to tell everyone infront of big bro." "Oh, that''s why she is gettingi impatient." "Hmm," Davies mansion *Ernest''s Room* Aria knocks on door, but when she doesn''t get any response, she opens the door and enters in the room and see nobody was there. She ced soup on the table near the couch and heard some vibrating sound. "Bzzz" She noticed, a phone is continuously vibrating on bed, and she gradually moves her steps towards the bed but when she about to pick the phone, someone hold her hand from behind. Chapter - 12 Siblings love Chapter - 12 Sibling''s love Author''s pov When aria is about to pick that phone someone holds her hand from behind. "What are you trying to do?" said a male servant while holding her hand," Do you have any idea, if Ernest sir sees you as touching his phone, God knows what will happens with you?" She tries to release her hand and said, "actually, someone was calling him continuously, so I thought it will be urgent." "Don''t try to meddle your nose in his matter, otherwise it will not be good for you, because he doesn''t show mercy ... So try to stay away from him." He said as leaving her hand. She nodded and went from there... "Don''t know, why I am having doubts on her, " think servant in his mind, "I think, I should keep my eyes on her, if she did something wrong, I''ll update his Highness, instantly." He also goes from there. Later on, Ernestes from the washroom, goes towards the closet; wears his clothes, in which he is looking incredibly handsome. He picks his phone and noticed 6 missed calls came from Elena, he calls her back quickly but no one was answering, then he calls Ryan, "Hello Ryan," said Ernest. "Yes bro," "Where is Elena as she had called me earlier, but I was busy so I hadn''t noticed her call, where is she now?" asked Ernest in an anxious tone. "What? Even today, you were busy, and we are waiting for you since when? Especially Elena, as her birthday today but since the morning she is asking only about you, and you even don''t care our emotions bro, you just care about your fu*king business," Ryan shouted. "What the hell are you saying?" Ernest roared, Heard his loud voice, Ryan got flinch one time. "I am asking you directly, where is Elena? So now answer my question." "She is in her room upstairs," said Ryan "Go and look why she is not picking my phone and call me back," ordered Ryan in a dominant tone. "But Bro----" "I said, Go and look for her, don''t you hear me, Ryan," Ernest shouted. "Yes bro," "And don''t try to raise your voice against me again...When you don''t know anything, Got it?" "Yes Bro," Ernest hang up the phone and wears his watch and then he noticed his soup, but now he was not feeling like having soup as he had taken a cold shower, and he went from his room. Downstairs Ernestes downstairs and sees, Mr.Lucas Davies was reading some files while having coffee. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Good Morning Dad," said Ernest asing towards him. "Good morning Ernest," said Davies. "How''s your headache now?" "Better, I m going for some work so I''ll meet you directly in the evening," "Firstly, have some breakfast, son?" "No dad, I''m gettingte" he headed towards the door but abruptly, he turns, and said, Have a good day dad!" "You too, Ernest!" Ernest smiles and goes from there but Aria was staring at him until his figure was invisible before her eyes, and that servant was ring at Aria from farther. Arthur''s mansion *Elena Room* Ryan enters Elena''s room and sees hering from the washroom as swinging her hands in the air. He went towards her, holds her hands, and doesn''t say anything. "Ryan bro, what happened to you? Why have you caught my hands abruptly?" Elena asked. "How do you know that I have caught your hands?" Ryan asked in shock. "Because I gradually getting habitual as I''ve been blinded for 2 years so----" "Don''t say anymore Elena, I feel more regretted to hear from you that I haven''t done anything to cure your eyes," Elena said, "No brother, why are you saying that, if you hadn''t saved me that day, I probably wouldn''t have been with you today. "Noo, Elena," he hugs her, "don''t say that you wouldn''t have been with me, please" "Bro, Rx, I''m ok now, and even good in health and you all are with me, so don''t take too much stress for me, and haven''t you know, how much your sister is brave?" she said while chuckling. "Hmm, I know, how much you are brave, my kiddo?" He said as pinching his cheeks. "Oh bro, you are very bad," Meanwhile, both heard the Ringtone of Ryan''s phone. Ryan sees Ernest''s call, picked his phone, and puts on Speaker. "Where had you gone, Ryan? I am waiting for your call for 20 minutes but you----" "What happen Bro?" asked Elena to hearing his worried tone. "Ele, where were you? I have tried your call numerous times but you didn''t receive my call?" "Bro, first you tell me where were you? why didn''t you pick my call? And why didn''t youe yet?" she asked with the pouted face. Abruptly, he said "Happy birthday to you, my Ele...I hope god fulfills your all wishes and will you keep happy like always. "Sorry forte wishing, I hope you will forgive, your big bro," "No Bhai, you are the first person who has wished me, as I have received your voice messagest night at 12''o clock, andter, everyone has wished me after you." Ryan got shocked to hear, that Ernest has already wished her first. "Well, when will youe?" "I almost reached." "Ok Bro,e soon." She hung up the phone, "Bro, let''s go downstairs, Aaron bro will be waiting for us." "Ok, let''s go." He was about to hold her hand but, "Bro, you don''t need to hold my hand, I wille on my own." "Sure Kiddo," he bes very happy to see his little sister''s this side, full of confidence. After a while... Ernest reached Arthur''s mansion, and sees Butler, "where is, your Highness?" "He will be in his study room," said Butler. Ernest went to the study room, sees Ryan, Elena, and Aaron sitting with Edward, but Meera was not present there. "Where is mom, Dad?" "She has gone airport as her lovely cousin sister ising today for Elena''s birthday party, so she herself, has gone to bring her from the airport," said Edward. "Oh! means Ramya aunt," said Ernest while looking at some files. "Yes, whatever her name is, she is really clinging, always clinging on my lovely wife, Meera, that''s why I don''t like her at all, as because of her, Meera always busy with her until she will stay here...Humph!" said Edward. "Oh my God! My dad is jealous of an aunt, I didn''t know that," said Elena with astonishment. "No way Ele, why I''m being jealous with her, she is nobody in front of me...Don''t forget, I am the king of this country" "Yes Dad, I know, I know, it seems like you are telling yourself that who you are?" said Elena as chuckled. "Humph! It also seems you are on her side, you have left your dad for that Ramo," "Ramya Dad, Her name is Ramya," "Yea, whatever her name, that clinging person," "Why are you both arguing with each other for that person? who has note yet in our house," said Ryan "Yes Dad, she is really nobody in front of you but I know one thing, she is also like our mom, very sweet," said Aaron. "Yes, Aaron, she is really very sweet," said Edward in a sarcastic tone. "Ok, ok leave this, dad, we have to go, as because of you, we have gotte more," said Elena. "Elena, you are leaving your dad like your mom?" "OMG, what''s wrong with you, Dad?" said Elena, " look Ernest Bro, why dad is behaving like this," but she got no response from Ernest then she asks, "What are you doing, Ernest bro?" "Nothing, Ele, he is just reading some files," said Aaron as smiling. Ernest res at him, keeps his file aside, and said, "it''s not like that, you say, what are you saying?" "Nothing," she gets angry as Ernest wasn''t listening to them and turns her face to another side. Ernest goes toward her, squat down, and holds her hands, "Ele Sorry Dear, I promise, I''ll not do this again." "Forgive him, Ele, he is saying Sorry to you, so leave your anger and be happy as your birthday is today, dear," said Edward while looking at her. "Yes Ele, forgive him, he truly loves you a lot more than us that''s why he''s saying sorry to you otherwise he always shouts at us...Humph!" said Aaron as making a sullen face. "Yes, I agree with you, Aaron, he loves her only," said Ryan. Ok, bro, I forgive you, but on one condition¨C¨Cwhat??¨C¨C I want to hug you as I hugged you in our childhood. He immediately stands and gives her a warm and cozy hug. She said while keeps her head on his chest, "I miss you so much bro, why don''t you live with us as like Ryan and Aaron bro," "Don''t worry Elena, we will be live like other happy families soon," thought Edward. "Very soon dear," said Ernest. "I feel like, Ryan bro and I has been adopted by some orphanage," said Aaron as skepticism. "Do not know, maybe," said Edward while smirking. "Dad, you also don''t love us...let''s go, bro, nobody cares about us except our lovely mom...Let''s go, we also go to the airport to bring Ramya aunt," said Aaron as sneering while looking at Edward. Edward got irritated to hear Ramya''s name and said," Now you all go, as some politicians have about toe in a while." "Ok, let''s go everyone, we have to change our clothes as well before going," Ryan said. "But why bro, I''m looking handsome in this ck jacket," said Aaron while lifting his one brow. "By which nobody can recognize us, especially you, Aaron, you are a famous singer, so I think you should wear some mask to cover your face," said Ryan. "Oh! So you are worried with my fans and paparazzi," "No, I''m not, we will leave you there with your so-called fans and paparazzi and we will go ahead," "No bro, sorry I will wear a mask but don''t leave me with them," "Ok Guys, let''s go, we have already gotte," said Ernest. "Yes bro, let''s go to our penthouse, we will change there our clothes, I have already arranged everything," said Elena. "Ok, you alle together, and I''ll meet you there directly," said Ernest. "Ok bro!" all said together. Ernest goes from there... Chapter - 13 siblings love - 2 Chapter - 13 sibling''s love - 2 Ruhi''s POV *college* I and Kavya bothe from the ssroom because our exam has finished. Kavya is looking very happy. I think her exam has gone well certainly. Kavya said as looking at me while holding my hand, "Ruhi, I was worrying needlessly. The exam was easy as pie, after all, you had taught me all, so ''Thank you so much, Ruh'' to teach your silly friend contemporary literature because it''s all greek to me." I looked at her and said, "Kavya, I''m d that your exam has gone well, but it is your hard work as well, I think, you should say thanks to yourself," as I think truly, it''s all her hard work if she doesn''t listen to me carefully then maybe her exam didn''t go well. "No Ruhi, it''s all possible by you, so you have to ept my thank you," she said again, I think, I have to remind her lines which she says me always. "Well, ok, but I think someone had said to mest time that the ''thank you'' word is not needed in Friendship." after heard me, she giggled and said, "Oops, I forgot ... so leave this and let''s go with me," she said while holding my hand. I got confused now, where she wants to go, so I asked, "Where?" "You wille to know, but let''s go with me firstly." .... *restaurant* We reached a restaurant as she wanted to chill out for a while, after all, her stress had gone, she had gone to bring our order and here, I was still thinking about those farmers, what will they do ahead, as even Bade Raja saheb Ji is also not here otherwise he helps them so I''m praying for them that Bade Raja sahebe soon or that businessman change his mind to not buy thatnd. I had lost in my thought and I don''t know when Kavya came and sat beside me and she snapped her fingers near my face and said, "Where had you got lost?" "Nowhere, you say, why you gotte?" I asked. "Arey yr, because there was a long queue near-cash section...Well, let''s dig in, it''s looking very yummy...Right?" "Of course," I said while giggling. Then I noticed she was listening to music by handset but voice was so much loud that I can hear that voice as well then I shook her shoulder because too much voice is harmful to her ears. "What Ruhi?" "Pls, low that voice, it''s dangerous for your ears, Kavya" "No Ruhi, It''s my favorite singer''s voice so I can''t low¨C¨C" "Kavya, who is that singer? as you have gone insane behind his voice." "Aaron Arthur, his voice is amazing yr, I can hear his songs all day and I feel very energetic after hear his songs and it really feels amazing." I look towards her with no expression, and she nces at me, "What? Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything about him." after hearing her, I shook my head in ''Big No'', "kavya, I really don''t know him, who is he?" "OMG Ruhi, you really don''t know Aaron Arthur, he is a world-ss singer, girl," "No, I really don''t know," I shook my head in ''No'' again because I didn''t hear about him till now. "Ok, I can understand, you have proved again, Ruhi, you really a big bookworm because you don''t know Aaron Arthur, My Aaron, by the way, I''m really big fan of him," "I can see it," her eyes are twinkling in happiness that she can''t hold herself and I know she will tell me his whole history now, but I am also curious, after all, who is he actually? Then she red at me like she will engulf me at any time, "Ruhi, you really don''t know about him." "No kavya" "Ok, I''ll tell you about him, he is a famous singer, and he lives in London and you know, he is also a prince as well of his country." To hear the word ''prince'', I don''t know, I was feeling goosebumps in my body. "Oh, so he is the crown prince of Edward king...Right?" "No, he is younger among his brothers...He is the third prince and as far as I know, the second prince is the surgeon, and they have one sister." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "What about the First prince?"I hurriedly asked as I became curious to know about them, but she red at me while lifting her one brow. "What? Why are you ring at me?" "Why you suddenly became curious?, Ruhi...Huh?" She asked inquisitively. "Woh, bs yuhi, now pls tell me?" "Yr, nobody knows about him...I mean... actually, nobody sees him till now. Don''t know, why King Edward hides him only." "You know, Ruhi, I had read long while that he has also a dark blue eye like his father and this dark blue orb symbolizes royalty." after hearing kavya''s words, I got more curious to know about him, after all, why he is hiding? "Well, leave this, and let''s dig in our tasty cheesy pizza." "By the way, Kavya, how do you know their history ?"I asked while munching our pizza. "Because of Aaron, when I was reading about him then I came to know all history about him and his family." "Oh" After a while... "Ruhi, you go because I have to go cafe for some work." she said, "bye, bye Ruhi," she hugged me while saying bye-bye. I also hugged her and we get off from the restaurant. **** London Author''s pov *Meeting room* "Your highness, some businessmen are doing illegal business, we got that news from our sources but their names have not been confirmed yet," said one man. "I know it," Edward nce towards Marco Alfred, "Marco, I think you would have done which I had told you yesterday," "Don''t worry, Your highness, you will get their news in a while...I have sent their all details rted to their illegal business to the media, and in a while, their all truth will be revealed in front of everyone," said Marco as grinning. "Good Job, Marco," said Edward while devilish smirks. "Oh, Now Ie to know where he had gone yesterday," thought Lucas Davies who also sitting beside Marco. "Ok, now all you can go." All go from there except Lucas and Marco. "By the way, where is Elena? Edward, asked Marco, "because I haven''t wished her yet." "She has gone with her brothers outside," replied Edward as looking some files. "Oh, has Ernest also gone?" asked Marco again. "Yes, Marco, as you know, he had gone for 6 months, so Elena wanted to spend her all day with him because she missed him so much among us." "Yes I know how much she loves him among all his brothers and Ernest is also very possessive for her." "Of course Marco, she is the youngest among them," said Lucas. "where is sister-inw? Edward" asked Marco. "She has gone to the airport to bring her lovely cousin sister?" "Oh, but why are you looking somewhat angry to me?" asked Marco inquisitively. Lucas also stares at Edward. "Both of them also ready to do for some gossips, Humph?" Thinks Edward in his mind and said, "No, it''s not like that, you also go from here as I''m very busy with my work." "Ok, you do your work, we will meet you in the evening," said Marco as getting up from a chair, "let''s go Lucas." Lucas nods. Edward sighed when he sees as both headed towards the door and gets busy with his work. ..... *Penthouse* Ernest is sitting on the couch as he had reached before his sibling and scrolling his phone then he reads news about Tristan and Francis''s destruction. He smirks while reading that news. "I know your life will be better in prison, but If you both were in my possession, I would have made your life living hell, but don''t worry your sons will pay your deeds," he clenched his fist tightly. He called Evan to know about them. "Hello Evan" "What is that fu*ki*g boys doing?" asked Ernest in loud voice. "Sir, we have released them yesterday on behest of Edwin sir?" "WHAT?.... Why didn''t you tell me earlier, EVAN?" "Sir Edwin sir had said, he will inform you so¨C¨C" "EDWIN, WHAT''S WRONG WITH HIM?" he roared. He hung up the call and dials Edwin''s number hastily. "Hello" voicees from another side. "EDWIN, WHY DIDN''T YOU TELL ME THAT YOU ARE RELEASING THEIR SONS?" he said while greeting his teeth. "Because your foster father + your real father, both have told me to release them, so I had ordered Evan to release them. You can ask them," said Edwin in a very calm voice. To hear Edward''s name, he got calm abruptly and doesn''t say anything ahead and hang up the phone and ce his both elbows on his knees, and covered his face with his hands. "Ernest bro, what happened?"asked Aaron while sitting beside him. "Nothing, why have you all gotte?" asked Ernest in a very soothing voice. "Because your sweetest sister wanted to have butterscotch ice cream that''s why we gotte," said Ryan. "Elena, where do you want to go? Now, please tell us as you have said you will tell us in front of Big bro," said Aaron while drinking water. "Amusement park," said Elena. "Pfft" he spits some water andughed to hear ''Amusement park'' and said, "Elena, you have turned 23 today, so leave this childishness, and tell us where you really want to go?" "I really want to go to Amusement park bro as we all used to go in our childhood," said Elena, "but why are you mocking me?" "But Elena¨C¨C" "Aaron, No," said Ernest, "Elena we will go there where you want to go, so now go and change your clothes," said Ernest. "Ok bro," she went from there with the help of her cane. Ernest res at Aaron, Aaron is horrified to see Ernest, when Ernest was staring at him and said, "Ryan bro, Ie in a while after changing." "Wait Aaron, I want to talk with you both." Said Ernest while getting up from the couch. "Yes bro," asked Ryan. Ernest walks towards them, cing his hand on Ryan''s shoulder, and said, "I''m sorry Ryan." To hear ''sorry'' words, both were shockedpletely as he hadn''t said sorry to them. "I''m sorry Ryan, I should not have shouted at you morning as I know very well, how much you cared for Ele, and you always stay with her, even in her ident time too when I and dad weren''t here, you and Mom have stood beside her that''s why I''m always very proud of you ...You are really a great brother and great surgeon. if you would haven''t done an operation on Ele so probably she wouldn''t have been with us now. So please forgive your big bro..." To hear him Ryan hugged him suddenly and said, "I''m not angry with you bro, and you have the right to shout at us, but sometimes I too get scared of your anger, because you don''t listen to anybody''s whenever you''re in your extreme anger." Ernest patted his head while embracing and said, "I''ll try to control my anger from today onwards." "Big bro, you forgot me again,"ined Aaron to see them embracing. "No Aaron, you are my dearest younger brother so how can I forget you soe here," said Ernest while spreading his arms. Aaron also embraces him and Ryan, "you three are a treasure of my life so never think that I don''t love you both as you had said on home." said Ernest while embracing them. "Sorry Bro, I''m really sorry, I know how much you love us with Mom and Dad," said Aaron. "It''s Ok Aaron, Now we have to change our clothes as well, as Elena woulde in a while," said Ernest. "Yes, bro," said Aaron and Ryan. They also went to change their clothes. Hello lovely Readers, (???¡¡?¡¡??)? I hope, you all are well and safe in this covid and sorry forte update, pls forgive me(????????? ¦ä??????? ??) but I wanted to tell you that in uing episodes you will see Ruhi and Ernest first interaction with each other... ©d(£Þ-£Þ)¥Î I hope you are liking my story... so pls add my story in your library list too, please... Thanku you so much ?¡ä???`? for listening me! Chapter - 14 Gift Chapter - 14 Gift Author''s pov All siblinges after changing their clothes. Elena is wearing indian suit salwar which she took from meera, Ryan and Ernest is wearing casual clothes as no one will recognise them as they always stays away from media. "Bro, how am I looking in these clothes?"Aaron asked. "you''re looking different from others days, as this shoulder-length wig is looking good on you," said Ryan in a sarcastic tone. Elenaughed as hearing Ryan''s words. "Means I''m looking, clown...Ernest Bro, Right?" he sees towards Ernest. "No, Aaron, you are looking good, " said Ernest."Then why had sheughed to hear Ryan bro''s words?" Aaron questioned. "They are just making fun of you ... nothing else...you are looking good in this wig ... believe me," said Ernest. "If you are saying this, then I believe you as I know my big brother will never mock me," said Aaron in a hurtful tone. "Aaron, what happened to you suddenly,?" Ryan asked inquisitively. "Nothing Bro," he said in a resentful tone. "Aaron, you got it wrong my words..I didn''t mean to mock you," said Ryan. "No bro, it''s not like that" "Aaron, tell me, what happened to you suddenly as I know you never got it wrong anybody''s words as you are the most cheerful person in our home...tell me what happened?... if anything is bothering you, you can tell your big bro?" "Nothing Bro, actually I got remember our granny suddenly. she always took my side whenever Ryan bro was bully me in the childhood." "Oh...but Rx, she ising so you can meet her today in evening," said Ernest. "Truly bro" "Yes, didn''t you know that?" "No, nobody told me," he said while ring at Ryan and Elena. "We wanted to give you surprise that''s why we didn''t tell you as you like granny so much." said Ryan when Aaron is gazing at him. "But today''s not my birthday bro, then why didn''t you tell me?" "Bro, please leave this, let''s go, we are gettingte," said Elena as stomped her foot. "Ok", he said as staring at ryan who was smirking. ..... They reached restaurant and ordered Elena''s favorite dish, after having that, they reached amusement park. "Elena I''m still telling you, pls think once again," said Aaron while looking towards her. "No bro, I''ll go, we will have fun here," said Elena while holding Ernest hand,"let''s go brother." Ernest nodded. "Ryan bro, can we go other ce,"said Aaron in slow voice. "Why Aaron?....Don''t tell me you still scared from these rides." "No bro, it''s not like that...Let''s go...Both has gone ahead from us." .... "Bzzz" Edwin picks his phone. "Hello Edwin" "Yes, Aunt" "Plse on this address ''*****'' as if you are not busy." "Ok aunt, I''lle in a while." .... After few hours. They all are sitting in a restaurant near amusement park and having their cold drink. "Look, he is ready to drop," said Ryan as looking towards Aaron who had kept his head on the table. Elena giggled to hear him and Ernest is gazing at Aaron. "I told you already bro, please go other ce but you¨C¨C" "Heheee" Ryan and Elena startsughing on him, "Bro, where is your strength and stamina now, you always says that I''m very strong but now¨C¨C" "Quiet Elena, you don''t say anything for now...I''m he tired now...I don''t think I will be able to attend your birthday party," said Aaron as sipping his cold drink. "Rx, Aaron there has still some time in party, so now you all go home and take rest for a while," said Ernest. "Yes bro, you are absolutely right, let''s go guys," said Aaron. When they have gone from there... "Bzzzz" "Sir, plse in the office as we required your signature on some urgent papers," said James, his assistant. "Ok" .... *Arthur''s pce* When they reached pce they notice, whole pce is decorated with some aromatic flowers and there had all arrangement which is required in big parties. They entered in the hall and see maratha, the head maid, "aunt Martha, where is Mom? Ryan asked. "She would be in her room with Ramya madam." "Both of you go, I''m going in my room for rest," said Aaron while yawning and goes towards his room. Elena and Ryan enters the room and sees both of them. "Mom,"said Ryan. Both of them looked towards the door. "Elena, my baby girl, Happy birthday dear," said Ramya while embracing her. "Thank you aunt," said Elena. "What aunt dear, I have told you numerous times, don''t call me aunt, call me maasi (indiannguage) only, whenever you call me aunt I feels like I''m outsider." She said in dejected tone. "No maasi, don''t feel like that, you are not outsider here, you are my lovely maasi,ok?" "Yes, now sounds good to hear." She said while giggling. "Ryan, how are you son?" "I''m good maasi,"said Ryan. Meera take out 2 boxes from her bag and give to both of them. "Elena and Ryan, unwrap your gifts? "But mom today''s is Elena''s birthday so why for me?" "Because, I want to give you all." "Then , have you brought for big bro and Aaron?." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Of course, so unwraps it fast, and tell me if it''s your liking or not." Both unwraps their gifts. Ryan sees the gift, and it was a journal book, which he likes a lot as he love to writes journal very much. Meera got d to see him happy and then she sees Elena who was touching his pendant and tries her best to know what it was actually. Elena touches her gift and feels it was a pendant. "Elena, it is a Ganesh(indian god)om pendant...Have you like it, dear?" "Yes mom, it''s lovely...I really like it." "If you like it then let me wear it for you." "Yes mom." When meera didn''t notice Aaron there, then she asked."Where is Aaron, ryan?" "Mom, he got tired, so now sleepy head is in his room."said Ryan as grinning. "Ok, let him rest for a while...It''s still some time for the party and I will give his giftter, " Said meera. "Mom, has granny arrived?"Elena asked. "No, she will reach before party. Now she is on the way, your father has gone to bring her..." "Oh" "Has Ernest note, Ryan?"Ramya asked. "No, he will directlye in party." "Ok, you both go and take rest for sometime,"said Meera "Ok mom" ... "Meera I think you have to think about Ernest marriage as he has turned 27 this year...right?" "Ramya, he doesn''t believe on marriage type rtion and whenever I tried to talk him he got annoyed." "But Meera, Ryan also in his marriage age, so you have to think about him as well.That''s why, pls try to persuade him once again maybe he will understand." "Ok, I''ll try one more time." She sighed. **** "Knock","knock" "Who is that?" said Aaron in sleepy tone, and goes towards the door, open the door and again walks towards his bed and slept. "Wake up, sleepy head, why are you not ready yet?" "I''m dead tired bro, pls tell mom, I can''te in the party."said Aaron while covering his face from duvet. Ryan snatched his duvet and said," wake up Aaron, Elena will not like it, if you will note on her birthday party." "Bro, because of her I got this much tired, so I''ll note." He said while snatching his duvet from Ryan and slept again. "I think I have to tell dad," To hearing dad word, he wake up suddenly, "No bro, pls don''t tell him," "So, get''s ready ande downstairs." He gets up from his bed and directly goes towards his washroom. Ryan smiles to see him... Chapter - 15 Birthday Party... Chapter - 15 Birthday Party... Author''s pov *Arthur''s Pce* The main hall has decorated with aromaticvender flowers and dainty fairy lights. There was also a liquor arrangement with different kinds of dishes and beverages. A collection of harps, violinists, and pianists was ying a very soothing melody, and many servants were engaged in the service of VIP guests. The Queen and King walk down the stairs holding each other''s hands while Prince Aaron and Prince Ryan walk down the stairs holding the hand of their beloved sister, Princess Elena. Seeing himing down, everyone bows his head in his honor, but the eyes of King Edward and his family were looking for their eldest son in the crowd who had not yet reached the party. "Raise your head," said Edward. All people rise their heads on hismands. "Aaron bro, has Ernest broe to the party?" Elena asked as a whisper in his ear. "No, Elena, he hasn''te yet, but don''t worry, he will be here in a while...you just enjoy your day," he muttered and went towards some rtives. She nodded, and then she heard Edwin''s voice and turned her head towards the voice. "Happy birthday, Elena," said Edwin whileing towards her. "Thank you so much, Edwin bro," she said in a cheerful tone. "Edwin Bro, Where is Big bro? Why he hasn''te yet?" asked Elena in an anxious tone. "I don''t know, Elena, wait let me call him¨C¨D" "There is no use bro, I already call him, but he is not picking the call," said Aaron whileing towards them. Edwin looks towards Elena, who was looking disappointed now, "Don''t worry, Elena, your brother cares for you so much...So you don''t have to be disappointed. He wille on time." Another side "Lucas, where the hell is he? Why did he note yet?" asked Edward in a raged tone. "Edward, Calm Down. Ernest will be here in a while as he loves her sister enormously," said Marco. "Edward, I don''t know. I didn''t see him since the morning?" said Lucas. "Marco, call your son and asked him, where the hell is Ernest? If he didn''t reach here on time today. I swear, I''ll not spare him." said Edward while gritting his teeth and went from there to meet the other Guests. "Good evening, your highness," said Mr.Oliver whileing towards him. "Good evening, Mr. Oliver Smith. How''s your business going?" "Well, Your Highness, and meet my dear daughter, Diana Smith, a well-known model." "Good evening, your highness," said Diana. "Good evening, Ms smith," Edward said, "Ok, now please excuse me, and you both enjoy the party." He goes from there. "Dad, what are you trying to do to meet me with King?... I have already told you, I only love Ernest." "I know dear, but think eventually, if you get married to the crown prince, what will be your life ahead," "No, Dad, I only love Ernest while we''ve never seen that Crown Prince, don''t know, what he looks likes? And he still hasn''te in his sister''s birthday party. And my Ernest is the richest and famous bachelor in the country so I only love him..." "But dear, he doesn''t like you," "No, dad, you have to talk with Ernest''s dad. He likes me a lot when we had met earlier. Perhaps he can persuade him to marry me." "Ok, I''ll try my best to marry you with Ernest."Oliver said, "Happy?" "Yes, dad, very happy!" she said while embracing his dad......" ..... "Marco, what did Edwin say?" Lucas questioned. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "He also doesn''t know his whereabouts, Lucas," replied Marco in an anxious tone. "Where is he, damn it?" said Lucas while cing his hand on his forehead. "What happened, Mr.Lucas?" asked Oliver inquisitively. "Nothing Mr.Oliver, you say. Are you enjoying the party?" "Yes, of course!" said Oliver, "by the way, Mr. Lucas, where is your son Ernest?...he is not showing in the party."he said while sipping his wine. "Actually, he has some urgent work so he wille a littlete...But why are you asking? Have you some business with him?" Mr.Lucas asked. "No, I was just asking," said Oliver and went from there. "Don''t know, Lucas, I don''t think he is a nice person," said Marco. "God knows, but his daughter is a very good person. I met her at the fashion show. she is really a good girl." "Hmm" After a while... As a very melodious song was being yed by the collection of musicians, then Ryan walks towards Elena. "Elena, would you like to dance with your brother?" Ryan asked while extending his hands towards her. "Of course, bro," she chuckles and gives her hand to him gracefully. Ryan leads her out onto the dance floor, and they start their dancing. "Elena, still you thinking about, Ernest bro?" Ryan asked. She didn''t say anything and was just focusing on her moves. "Ernest brother,e soon, or else our little sister and dad won''t leave you today." Ryan thinks to himself...... ---- After finishing of dance, everyone ps for them. "Elena,e here, dear," said Edward while holding the mic. Edward, wait for some time, as Ernest wille here in a while," Meera whispered. "when he wants toe, he wille, but I''ll not wait for him now," said Edward and sees towards Elena. Meera gets disappointed to hear him, "Meera, Don''t worry, he wille soon," said Ramya. she nodded, "I hope so..." Elena also gets disappointed as Ernest had note till now because she didn''t want to cut the cake in the absence of his brother. Aaron said, "Let''s go, Elena." she held the hands of both her brothers, who will escort her to near Edward. When she reached, e, Elena," said Edward while giving his hands to her. She responds to the voice and holds his hand. "Let''s cake the cut, as everyone is waiting for it, so now you don''t have to wait for anyone," said Edward while giving her a knife. She nods and blows out the candle, but just as she is about to cut the cake, she hears a buzzing sound near her. At the same time, Ernest arrives at the party, and upon seeing him enter the party, many of the guests who knew him, gulp down their saliva as they can see the cold aura around him, and he was looking extremely angry, but incredible handsome. Lucas rushes towards the door, " Ernest, where have you been until now?" "Just wait for a while. I have to talk with Dad in person." he walks towards Edward leaving Lucas behind. "Your Highness, I want to talk to you in person, shall I?" Ernest said and looked at Elena, who now looked overjoyed. He nodded and walked with him to the study room while the guests wondered why Lucas'' son had suddenly gone to Edward..... Edward entered the study room roaring,"Ernest, where have you been up to now?" "Calm down, Dad, wait, I''ll tell you everything," he said while locking the door. "Tell me fastly, damn it, my little daughter is waiting for me downstairs." "Dad, Ie to know that from my PI that some traitors are trying to attack on Elena''s party." "WHAT???" "WHO M**HE*F*CK**S IS TRYING TO DO THAT TELL ME? DAMN IT?" He roared in a loud voice. "Dad, calm down, I was getting angry knowing this too, but I already took care of them." "But tell me their fu*k*rs name, Ernest?" "Those fu*k*r businessmen who were doing illegal businesses, so they wanted to scare you by the attack on our family but don''t worry, dad, I have taken care of them all, and now I will deal with them myself," said Ernest with a devilish smirk. "Well done, son, I m really proud of you," he said while embracing him and patted his back. "Let''s go downstairs. I will announce today as you are my son, Ernest Edward Arthur, the crown prince of this country," he said in immense happiness while holding his hand. "No, Dad, this is not the right time." "But why Ernest?" "Dad, I think there is someone else who is supporting these businessmen, or else they didn''t dare to even think of attacking King''s party. That''s why I want to find out the whole truth before revealing my secret." Edward nodded and said, "I think you are right, Ernest." "Ok, you find the whole truth and that person who is trying to harm our family." "Dad, pls increase more security around the family members." "Ok, Ernest, now, let''s go." "Yes, Dad".... At Downstairs... "Happy birthday, Elena," said Ernest. "Thank you, Ernest bro," said Elena. "Elenaes here and cuts your cake," said Edward. "Yes, Dad," she said with a smiling face. She cuts the cake and feed them all family member along with Ernest and Edwin. "Brother, thank you so much for being on time," said Ryan, who was standing beside him. "Why are you saying like that?" asked Ernest as raising his brows. "Because dad and Elena both had got angry with you...But bro, where were you till now?" "I''ll tell youter, Ryan... by the way, where is granny? Has she note today?" "No brother, when she wasing with Dad, she came to know via message, that her best friend met with an ident, so she went back from there." "Oh...Aaron would have been disappointed, Right?" "No, bro, he is fine." "Hello Ernest, How are you?" Diana asked whileing towards him and tries to kiss him. "I''m fine, Diana, but you stay within your limits... as I don''t like when someone clings to me, especially girls like you... Got it," he said and left. "Rx, Diana, Ernest doesn''t like if someone clings to him and you know very well, then why do you always try to get close to him," said Ryan. "I love him wholeheartedly, Ryan, but why doesn''t he love me," she said and went from there. Edwin listens to them as he passes by and is dismayed when he learns that Diana loves Ernest. ***** pls share,ment and add it in your library if you like it...?¡ä???`? Chapter - 16 Queen Meera Chapter - 16 Queen Meera Ruhi''s POV I''m sitting with my books and reading my notes but abruptly, I remember Kavya''s words, and I start thinking about that crown prince and also start searching about him on the inte but there was no information about him and then I search about his family and I saw a whole family picture of his family except him. I noticed his mom, she is Indian, I...I mean... the queen is from India, it''s really amazing news and King Edward''s eyes are really dark blue as Kavya had said. Ryan and Aaron don''t have blue orbs nor does have Elena like their father, but they have such a beautiful family. Don''t know what is the reason behind this, why he is hiding his own identity. When I have lost in my own world. Someone shook me from behind and I got trembled and tilt my head slightly and see, "Choti maa" "Choti maa, You scared me," "Where had you been lost, Ruh?" she asked while cing her hand on my shoulder and sat beside me. "Nowhere, Choti maa," I said. "Don''t lie, tell me the truth," she asked and looks towards my phone and her eyes sparkled to seeing that picture. "Ruhi, Do you know her?" She questioned Inquisitively while pointing her finger at the queen on the phone. "Yes, Choti maa, she is the Queen of her country." She nodded but she was looking somewhat very happy to me. "What happened, Choti maa?"I asked. "Ruhi, do you know? she is the daughter of our bade King saheb." Hearing her, my jaw dropped and my eyes got wider. I really must say that the news surprised me a lot that she is from here...means...from Udaipur... Unbelievable... "Where you have you lost again?" she asked. "Choti maa, I really didn''t think that queen Meera is from our Udaipur...It''s really surprising as there is no information about her, that she belongs to from Udaipur," I said. "It''s true, Ruh," she said, "and let me tell you one more thing, you will be more surprised to hear," "What? Choti maa, "I asked inquisitively. "Patience my doll...Patience," she said while fueling my curiosity more. "Pls tell me," "Your mother was ady in waiting of her before her marriage and you can say a best friend of princess Meera...I mean Queen Meera." Hearing this, I was even more surprised...I really find it hard to believe this news...But I know my Choti maa will never tell a lie. "Choti maa, how came maa be herdy in waiting? pls, tell me.." "No, Ruhi, this is not the right time to know about anybody''s history...You have to just focus on yourst exam... Nothing else...Got it," she said while caressing my head. I nodded because she is right...I have to just focus on my study and nothing else... "Yes, Choti maa, I promise, I will study properly..." "Good, and drink this warm milk and fall asleep on time...Okay!..." She said while walking towards the door. "Yes, Choti maa...Good night" "Good night" And then I started my study without thinking anything... ***** Ernest''s Pov We are all sitting in the living room as Dad tells the whole family to be careful until we find the mastermind behind those businessmen. "Listen, Everyone, you have to be careful from now on and when you go outside alone, keep security guard always with you... Got it," Said Dad. All nodded to hear him." Ele dear, you have to be careful from now on, Especially," said Dad while caressed her head, " I think, you will have to stay on the home until we find that person." "But dad, my exam has to start from next week, so I can''t stay at home," she said."Don''t take too much stress. I''ll talk with your principal that you will give your exam from home." As I can see, Elena got disappointed to hear dad''s words but doesn''t say anything, and now she is ying with her fingers in nervousness. I know my Ele''s, she doesn''t want to stay at home, but I can''t support her too, as dad is right. It can be dangerous for her if she stays alone without us. Then I heard mom voice. Even she was not looking convinced to heard dad words. "Edward, I think this is not the right decision of yours. You can''t snatch her freedom to keep her at home," said mom while gazing at Elena. "No, Meera, I can''t send her to college alone," said Dad. "Edward, then you can send her with her personal bodyguard. He will protect our Elena 24/7 hrs," said uncle Marco interruptedly. "I have decided, Marco, I''ll not send my daughter anywhere, and that''s final," he said and went from there. I know how much my dad is possessive for her because when she met with an ident 2 years ago, Dad got really scared to knows her condition and he was not here at that time as me. So I know too his fear, that''s why he is not ready to send her alone when he knows someone is trying to harm our family, and Elena is his biggest weakness. "He will not listen to anyone," Mom sighed. "Big bro, can you persuade him?" said Eli while swinging her hand in the air. I got understand she wants to call me near her. I hurriedly hold her hand and sit beside her, and said, "Eli, try to understand Dad is right pls don''t be stubborn. "But bro, it''s not right, she can''t stay at home all the day as you know she recently has started to go into painting sses," said Ryan. "Don''t worry, Ryan, I will arrange everything at home." "No, bro, I don''t want to learn at home, I don''t get any inspiration from here. "She said in a hurtful tone. "Bro, she is right, everything should be learned in your own environment," said Ryan. "Bro, pls try to talk with him for Ele, please," said Aaron too. "Ok, I will try to persuade him only once if they didn''t listen then I also can''t do anything..." I said. "Yes, Bro, please try once for our Ele," said Aaron smiling. I nodded. After that everyone got happy along with Ele. ... "Well, Aaron and Ernest, I want to give you both something," Mom said while taking out two gift boxes from the bag. Looking at that gift, Aaron asked, "Mom, why are you giving us a gift rather than Elena," asked Aaron. "Aaron, I already give her, now you see your gift without asking any questions," said Mom. "Oh, Wait let me see, mom, what have you given me?" He hurriedly unwraps his gift and sees a phone of thetest version. "Thank you so much mom, I really like it," He kissed her while embracing her. As I know him, he likes thetest version of every gadget. "Ernest, you also unwrap it, son," said Mom. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Ok, mom," I said, and also unwrap my gift, but what I saw in the box, a pendant, a tinum-tone ''E'' letter pendant and there was also some unfamiliar symbol on it, but abruptly Aaronughed loudly after looking at my gift. "Mom, why are you giving this gift to big bro? It''s a pendant, after all, that only girls wear," said Aaron, laughing. Mom was disappointed to hear that, although I didn''t like it either I would wear it for her, so I said, "Mom, don''t worry, I really like it, so I''ll wear it." "Ernest, don''t force yourself for me, son. I loved this pendant because the Om symbol is carved on it, which is a symbol of a god in Hinduism, so I wanted to buy it for you as a blessing." "No, mom, I really like it, and I know many men also wear it." "Yes, mom, even I have seen, " said Ryan to convince mom. "Okay, if you like it, can I wear it to you?" she asked. I nodded and she wears it to me. after that, she calls Edwin. "Edwin" But he doesn''t hear mom and had got lost in his own world. "Edwin, Sister-inw is asking for you? Where have you been Lost?" Said Uncle Marco. "Nowhere Dad, Yes, Aunt?" He asked. "This for you, Edwin," said mom while giving him a gift box. "But, why aunt?" "Because you are also my child, that''s why so take it, " Said mom. He nods and unwraps it, sees a beautiful luxurious watch in the gift box, and gets confused. "Don''t you like it, Edwin?" Mom asked. "No, Auntie, but didn''t you buy it for Ernest?" Edwin asked confused, and I also got confused listening to him and thought, then why is Mom giving him that gift? "No, Edwin, I called you there to buy this gift for you, not for Ernest because you''re also my son...I wanted to give you this gift of your choice so I had called you there...So have you like it for you?" "Of course, Aunt, I really like it." He got really happy, and here I''m stressed after all, what''s wrong with him why has he always been lost in his own thoughts since I came here...I have to call my PI to find his worries. "Oh that''s why you were asking him to go with you yesterday," said Aaron abruptly and I didn''t understand his words and then I asked, "what Aaron?" "Bro, Yesterday Mom had asked Edwin bro to go with her today?'' he replied then I got the whole story. "yes, Aaron, you are right," retorted mom as smiling. "Elena and Ryan bro, show me your gift too, what have mom given you both?" said Aaron curiously. "Look Bro," Elena showed her pendant which she already wore on her neck. "Beautiful Elena, it''s really looking beautiful," he said. "Ryan bro, Yours?" "Mom has given me a Journal book...I will show youter," said Ryan. "Ok". Sometimes I really think when Aaron will grow up, he always behaves like a little kid. "where is Ramya Aunt, mom?" said Aaron "She is in her room as she was not feeling well because of jeg, that''s why she is resting in the guest room," said Mom. "Oh" "Now, we will leave, sister-inw," said uncle Lucas. "Yes, sister-inw, as Alina (Edwin''s Mother) will be about toe home too from the USA," said uncle Marco. She nods. Then we leave from there saying goodbye to mom... Pleasement it, if you are liking my story because it really means a lot to me:) (???¡¡?¡¡??)? Chapter - 17 Chapter - 17 Next Day, Ernest Pov Here, I''m sitting in Dad''s cabin to talk with him rted to Elena''s Bodyguard, and I know it''s going to be very hard for me to persuade him but all of sudden I remember Edwin, then I called my PI and said to him to find out the whole truth about his worries, after all, why he always seems anxious since I came here and he''s not telling me anything...Don''t know Why? I thought as stomped my foot loudly on floor. "ck" I heard a door-knob open sound, and Dad Comes with Uncle Lucas and Uncle Marco and sits on his chair. "Ernest, what are you doing here?" asked Dad with furrowed brows, coz I don''te to meet him during working hours, but today, I came here for Ele to leave my all work behind. "Dad, I want to talk with you about Elena," I said. "What happened to Elena?" he questioned and I can see slight fear on his face... "Nothing Dad, I want to talk you, pls send her to college with her personal bodyguard...and she is indeed smart as like us, so you don''t have to worry about her...I will keep my eyes on her always rted to her security, so please... consider it. "Edward, I know a person who will keep her safe always and he will certainly protect her with his own life," said Uncle Marco interruptedly. But somehow, I''m feeling to seeing his facial expression, he has not convinced with us. "Marco, call that bodyguard, I will talk with him in person," he said unexpectedly, "Can he really protect my daughter from every attack?" We didn''t believe that dad will really convince with us and he said, "Ernest, you''re right, Our Ele is indeed very smart and courageous. I will not stop her but you have to keep always your eyes on her. I don''t want to repeat that ident again." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Yes, Dad." I nodded. ***** Ruhi''s Pov When I got down, I saw that Rohan was studying in the drawing-room, he is aplete bookworm like me because today, he came from his Camp in morning and now he is studying instead of Rest. When he saw me, he rolled his eyes at me and was engrossed in his studies again.I know he also doesn''t like me much, like the rest of the other family members but no problem, I care for him as my Choti maa cares for me. I went near him because he looked a little tense to me, I asked, "What happened, Rohan"? He nced at me but didn''t say anything and was again engrossed in his studies. I sat beside him, ce my hand on his shoulder, and asked once again, "What happened, Little Bro? Is there any problem which is bothering you? tell me, I''ll definitely try to help you." "Actually, there has sums which are not resolving from me for a long time. Can you help me?" He retorted while shows his mathematics questions. "Of Course, Rohan, It''s very simple questions. Wait, Let me help you." I said while lifting the notebook which has kept near him on the table .... "Look, all questions of yours have been solved...Happy?" I said, smiling. "Thank you so much, Ruhi di," he said while embracing me abruptly, and I got really very happy by embracing him and patted on his back with love. "RUHI" I heard a stiff voice behind us, my throat got tightened in fear, and I hurriedly broke my hug with Rohan after hearing that voice. "Daadi," I said while looking towards her and her eyes was looking red with anger. She came hastily near me and yanked my hair hardly and said, "How dare you to sit beside him? you cursed girl." I screamed while holding her hand, "Daadi, Please leave me," "I already warned you numerous times, Don''t you dare toe near my Rohan and Riya, you, bad Omen, Don''t you hear it well...Huh?" she shouted in loud voice with gritted her teeth. "S-or-ry, Da-a-di, I wi-ll n-ot d-do this a-ga-in." I said as Sobbing. "Daadi, There is no fault of her. I said her to solve my questions, so please leave her," said Rohan as holding her hand by which she was pulling my hair. "Rohan, stay away from this disgusted girl, and don''t worry, I will talk with Suresh for your private tuition at night by which you will not need to take help from her, and now go in your room with your stuff." He nodded and went from there unwillingly... "Daadi, Please leave me," I screamed as holding her hand again. "Ruhi, Listen very Carefully, next time if I see you with any of my Granddaughter and Grandson...I will not spare you very easily...Got It?" she said in an enraged tone as leave my hair. I nodded in fear and didn''t saw towards her, as I was shivering in immense fear. "Go and make the Lunch for everyone as Shanti has note, but before that, correct your messy face...you, ugly girl," she said and went from there, and I rushed towards my room while sobbing... Chapter - 18 Meeting with Bade Raja sahib Chapter - 18 Meeting with Bade Raja sahib After one month... Author''s Pov Ruhi''s College "Everyone, Please ps for our Ruhi, who has topped in the graduation with 99% marks, and got a schrship for her further studies," said the principal. Everyone ps for her and they really admire her great hard work... "I''m so proud of you, Ruhi, you brightened the name of our college once again," he said while giving her certificates and Trophy. "Thank you, Sir," said Ruhi. "One more thing, I want to tell you all students, Ruhi has won an artpetition too in our college, in which she had made a portrait of the Former Rajasthani queen (means Bade Raja''s mother) --¨©ndian traditional canvas oil Painting. So Raja Saheb himself hase to give this certificate and trophy to Ruhi because he liked his mother''s portrait very much. so please wee Bade Raja saheb with big apuse." Everyone ps for Bade Raja saheb when hees on the stage. "Ruhi, we are very proud of you, you are such a brilliant student because you are an expert in studies as well as art as you have made a very beautiful portrait of my mother." "Ruhi leans down to touch his feet to take blessing from Raja saheb and says, thank you so much, Sir." "Always be happy dear," he gives her certificates and trophy, " but I want to keep this painting, so ask dear, what you want after all you have made such a beautiful portrait." Raja saheb said while caressing her head. "I don''t want anything, sir," said Ruhi. "It''s ok, dear, but whenever you want anything, plse to me in my pce without any hesitation...Ok?" "Hmm," she nodded her head in yes. .... "Where is Kavya? Why didn''t shee today to college?" thought Ruhi. "Hello Ruhi," said an unknown man. she looks towards that voice, and said, "Hello Kartik..." "Congrattions Ruhi, after all, you topped our college and got schrships for your further studies, that''s too in Delhi...Great..." "Thank You Kaartik, by the way, Congrattions, after all, you also got 2nd position in our college," said Ruhi as smiling. "Thank you very much," he said while shaking his hand with her, but Ruhi didn''t like his sudden move, but she didn''t mind and didn''t say anything seeing him so happy. "By the way, where is your partner, Kavya?... Huh?" He asked still shaking his hand with her. ''She is not feeling well today so she hasn''t been able toe," she said while taking her hand back," Ok, now I''ll take my leave, Karthik...Bye." "Bye, See you soon," he said. Ruhi went from there... "I love you, Ruhi, and I will propose you soon...Just wait for a while." ---- Kavya''s Home... Ruhi''s pov After leaving college, I quickly came to Kavya''s house and what I saw here, her main door was locked. I think she has gone somewhere. I called her again but she is not even answering my call for a few days...don''t know, why she is doing this...I don''t know her whereabouts too, as Choti maa had sent me to Nani''s house after myst exam when she came to know that Daadi scolded me so I haven''t met her for a month and I havee this morning... I wille again in the evening, maybe she wille till then. After 20 minutes, I reached my own house and saw Choti maa waa sitting in the drawing-room alone. I screamed in happiness while showed my trophy and certificates, "Choti maa, Look, I have topped my college" "I am very proud of you dear, like every time you have topped this time too...Good!" said Choti maa while embraced me. "Thank you, Choti maa." "Ruhi, Have you won first prize in the portraitpetition?"she asked "Yes Choti maa, Do you know, Bade Raja Saheb himself has given me this certificate and trophy as he liked my portrait very much and said, whenever I will ask anything from him, I can go to him without any hesitation." "Great! Ruh, it''s really amazing news, now go and get fresh, after that, we will have our lunch, and I made your mong daal halwa which is your favorite, " She said. "Ok, Choti maa, I wille in a while... Choti maa, Had Kavya came when I was not here?" "No, dear, Why? " "She is not picking my call For few days and she is not on her Home too, that''s why I''m asking you" "Don''t worry, she will be busy with her work. " I nodded and said, "maybe, you are right." ****** Author''s POV Ernest and Edward are ying the snooker game in their penthouse. "I''m proud of you Ernest...You have won the businessman of the year award this year too...I really want to tell this whole country, after all, who is Edward''s eldest son and the Crown Prince." said Edward with a broad smile as applying the chalk on the tip of his cue. "No Dad, this is not the right time, I still have to find that mastermind who is behind those fucker businessmen," said Ernest while hitting the ck ball which directly falls in the pocket hole. Edward hummed as listening him and leaned towards the snooker table to hit the balls. "Dad, Are you happy with Roberts'' work? ... I mean, he is doing great work for one month," Ernest said as gazed at him. "Of Course, Ernest, I''m d with his work...he is loyal to his duty and work...that''s why I have given him such a big responsibility of My daughter." "Right, Dad." ***** Ruhi''s pov Evening time... I reached kavya''s home again and now the door was not locked, I rang the doorbell and after some seconds door was opened, and I saw Kavya who opened the door and hurriedly embraced her, "Where have you been? why didn''t you pick my call and Why didn''t youe to college? Huh?" I asked in one breathe. "Rx Ruh, Calm Down, and gets Inside after that I''ll give your all answers," said kavya while holding my hand. But then I notice her face is Looking paler, and then I asked,"Kavya, Why your face looking paler? please tell me what happens to you when I wasn''t her." She still holding my hand and said, Ruhi, please sit," I nodded and sat on the chair and she also sat beside me and said,"Have you remember, you have told me about those farmers who have continuing requesting to chote Raha saheb to help them." I nodded and looks towards her in confused look. "My Parents is also one of those farmer, Ruh?" "WHAT?" I gotpletely shock to hear her but as far I know they had their ownnd then why they did go to Sonundowner? That''s why I asked her, "But hadn''t you have your ownnd, Kavya?" "Yes, we had, but ournd is not much fertile as much as him so maa and papa took his fertilend on rent, because of greed, that they will get a lot of profit and they will also return all his money, but due to lack of rain, the farming was not good due to which they did not give him that much money. So he mortgaged ournd papers to him and now he has sold that agriculturalnd too and he is not returning ournd papers as well because he wants money in exchange of paper and Chhote Raja Saheb is not listening to any farmer''s request, so upset by all this, papa tried tomit suicide and now he is in the hospital, Ruh,"she cried vigorously. I didn''t believe to hear this that uncle tried tomit suicide, Oh God and I never seen her state before,she is my brave girl How can she be this week?, "kavya, calm down, don''t cry, you are daring girl so why are you crying and why didn''t you tell me before? Huh? " "Because I came to know from that bitch, Riya that Rima aunt had sent you, your nani house because of your daadi that''s why I didn''t want to bother you," "No kavya, you can never bother me, as I consider you my sister and Rakesh Uncle gave that warmness to me for which I always yearned and I consider him as my own father so don''t worry Kavya, we''ll both find a way," She hummed. "Kavya, why did they not went to bade raja sahib as we know, he always listen everybody''s request and gives them justice." I said. "Ruhi, the bade Raja Sahib hase from Delhi only yesterday and that chote raja sahib has made all arrangements that no farmer should dare to go near him, and due to this act, there is aplete doubt that he is also involved with Sonundowner." "Yes, you are right Kavya as chote papa had told us that even he didn''t listen anyone request when all farmers had gone to request him." "That''s why we are very stressed Ruh," "Kavya, I have an idea why don''t we go to Bade Raja sahib?" "Have you gone mad? Well why would he let us meet the bade raja sahib? We can''t enter in the pce, Ruh, we are not their guest."said Kavya in disappointed tone. "Kavya, we can go," then I told her the whole story of my entire day in college. "Congrattions, Ruhi, you have topped the college, Great news!"she said while hugging me tightly. "Hmm, that''s why, we can go to him, got it." "Thank you so much Ruh, I will never forget your this favour." "Don''t say like that kavya, you always stands beside me in my difficult situations.so this time I will help you with all my heart," She hummed and said," Do you want to meet with papa?" "Yes," "Let''s go, I''m going to give them their dinner," Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. I nodded. pls do share andment£¨??? Chapter - 19 Shameless Chapter - 19 Shameless Ruhi''s Pov I''m d to see Rakesh''s uncle''s health, he is recovering soon, but I am very angry with him. How could he even think aboutmitting suicide? Why didn''t he think of Kavya and Aunty? What if he really... No, Roohi. Don''t think so. You should think positively and do something for them. Oh my god, I''mte. It''s 9 o''clock, and I haven''t reached my house yet, and my phone is dead too. Otherwise, I''d have called Choti maa to open the main door for me. Today Dadi and maa will not spare me. Ruhi, don''t be afraid, try to persuade them, Afterall, why you gotte, I thought as taking a deep breath. But somewhere in my heart, I know that they will never listen to me and scold me a lot. Don''t think negatively, Roohi, try to reach home early then I saw the rickshaw and stopped it, and asked him whether he would go to my address or not. But thank God he will go. After that, I breathe a sigh of relief. .... I got reached my home in 20 minutes, I touched the Switch to rang the bell but before that, I closed my eyes tightly and started chanting the God Ganesh name, as I believed in Lord Ganpati a lot, and today he will save me from Daadi and Maa and I finally rang the bell. "Ding Dong" The door has opened, but I didn''t know who''s that person who had opened the door for me so gradually I opened my eyes and saw Riya, she was staring at me continuously. "Riya, How are you?" I asked her to divert her mind from me, but she is staring at me continuously then I heard a voice behind her and I started trembling in fear. "Riya, Who hasete at night?" asked Maa as she couldn''t see me because Riya was stood just in front of me. "Badi maa, Your ill-mannered daughter hase,"said Riya. I feel bad, How can she say like that and after hearing her, I trembled even more and she was smiling mischievously looking at me. "What?" she got astonished and pull Riya towards her side and sees me. "RUHI, what are you doing outside atte night?... Huh?" asked Maa while shouting at me and pulls me inside and close the door. A shiver ran down my spine as hearing her loud voice and I know Daadi will alsoe as hearing her voice and she againes in front of me. "Badi maa, calm Down. Dadi has fallen asleep so don''t shout in loud voice,"said Riya. But hearing maa''s voice, Chote papa, Rohan, and Choti maa came in the hall. "What happened? Didi?" asked Choti maa whileing towards her and sees me, "Ruhi, where were you till now, dear? "Look Reema, how much she has got irresponsible? Your love has spoiled herpletely, she has be ill-mannered, and doesn''t know, when should here home?" Choti maa continuously gazing at me. I wanted to exin her why I gotte but didn''t know words was noting from my mouth, but still, I tried to speak because I didn''t want that Choti maa got me wrong. "Maa, woh--" "Don''t you dare say a single word in front of me, you shameless girl," She shouted again.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As hearing a shameless word from my own maa''s mouth, tears welled up in my eyes, she didn''t even hear me and dered me a shameless girl and I sat down on my knees while crying as thinking how can she say that? Author''s Pov "Di, what are you saying? "Reema said while hugging her, "You didn''t even hear herpletely and saying her shameless, what has she done which you are saying her shameless?... Huh? Do you even know she has topped in her whole college, and Bade Raja himself hade to give trophy and certificate to our Ruhi, as she made a such a beautiful portrait of his mother and he likes that portrait a lot." As hearing Raja''s name, everyone got shocked and their face was worth seeing. "What?" said Suresh whileing towards them."You are saying the truth, Reema...I don''t believe this." "Yes" "That''s great news, Congrattions, Ruhi," said Suresh. But Ruhi didn''t say anything to him as she was sobbing continuously. "I don''t care," said Gauri as looking towards Reema and Ruhi, and headed towards her room. Latter, Eventually, they all headed towards their own room. Reema wipes her tears and said, "Ruhi, get up dear, and let''s go to your room." .... *Ruhi''s Room* "Ruh, tell me now, where were you?" She asked, " because I had called you many times but your phone was switched off and I also called Kavya but she also did not tell me anything and said you will tell me... so now tell me." "Choti maa, I have gone to the hospital with Kavya," and she tells her everything which kavya had told her. Reema''s eyes got wide to hear her, "Oh God, Rakesh Bhai Sahab tried tomit suicide." "Yes Badi maa, that''s why I have gone to Hospital," said Ruhi, "and we have decided we will go to Bade Raja saheb tomorrow and tell him everything as we know he will help us." "Good Ruh, I''m very proud of you dear because you are going to do a great job tomorrow, my blessing is with you... I hope you will convince him and don''t worry about our family members, I will take care of them....now, you sleep after drinking this warm milk." "Good night, Choti maa," said Ruhi while kissing her cheek. "Good night, Ruh," said Choti maa as kissing her forehead. .... Reemaes into her room and sees Suresh was reading some files on the bed. she was staring at him and said, "Jii, Why didn''t you stop her when was she saying absurd words to my Ruh?" Suresh looked towards her as removing his specs and keep her files aside and said, "why will I interrupt in mother-daughter talking? and she is not your daughter so don''t try to involve in their matter and you just focus only on your daughter and son." "But--" "I don''t want to hear anything, Good night," said Suresh as switching off the light and fall asleep. "Whatever you say but I will always stand beside by my Ruh," think Reema herself in mind. ***** *Penthouse" "Why are you shifting son? Don''t you like it, Live with Lucas?" asked Edward. "No dad, I want to live alone for some time, that''s why and nothing else," said Ernest "Say Truth, Ernest, as I know you, you will not do anything without reason...now tell me," "Dad, Actually Liam ising in a few days as you know we don''t like each other since childhood...So I want to shift before hees." "Ernest, He didn''t know about your real identity so he actually considers you his real brother so why do you think like that?" "Dad, but I didn''t think so" "Ok, Ok As your wish...I will not pressurize you to stay live with them, as now you know how to take care of yourself very well," "Yes, Dad so pls try to persuade Uncle Lucas on my behalf." "Ok, Don''t worry. I will take care of him." "Dad, Thank you so much," "For what?" "To spend your whole day with me...thats why, Thank you so much, Dad." "Ernest, you are my eldest son and my brave son, I know I didn''t spend much time with you because you did your schooling and college at boarding school and hostel, after that, you got busy opening your newpany which became the topmostpany of today, that too without my help for which I will always proud of you and even, you are winning businessman of the year award fromst five years and Which is a matter of great pride for a father...that''s why I wanted to spend my whole day with my great son." Ernest bes very happy to hear his father''s words. "Let''s go, Ernest, today I will make your favorite dish for you." "Yes, Dad and I also make your favorite dish for you." "Of course, Let''s go, son." Edward and Ernest headed towards the kitchen and wears aprons and starts making their dishes. Abruptly, Brunoes there and sniffing around Ernest as wiggling his tail. Ernest Squatted down to his level, patted his back and Bruno starts licking his hands. "Ernest, you really cherish Bruno after all, he is thest gift from---" He wanted to say more but seeing at Ernest, he didn''t say anything further as Ernest was staring at him continuosly but he also doesn''t say anything and starting to feed Bruno. "Don''t know when will he forget everything,"Edward sighed looking at Ernest and thinks in his mind.... Chapter - 20 Show that girl her place... Chapter - 20 Show that girl her ce... Next morning, Author pov Ruhi and Kavya, are sitting in the auto, and both are going to Raja saheb pce as they don''t want to dy more. "Ruhi, I hope Raja saheb will help us," said kavya. "Belief in God, Kavya Raja saheb will help us certainly, as he is a very kind-hearted man." .... Both of them reached Raja saheb pce. "Ruhi, let''s go," said Kavya. She hummed and went with her, and they saw a guard was standing there. "Excuse me, please open the door as we want to meet Raja saheb," said Kavya to the guards. "Sorry, But you can''t go as there is not appointment today to meet Raja saheb," Said one of the guards. "Sir, we want to meet the Raja saheb today, we have urgent work with him so pls let us go...please," Kavya said in a pleading tone. "Look Madam, sorry once again but you can''t go," said the same guard again. "You don''t understand a single thing we want to meet Raja saheb today, so let us go," Kavya shouted at him. Kavya was arguing with them for a long time...then another guardes towards them and said to Ruhi, "Madam, pls take her away from here otherwise we will take action against her as she creating commotion here." Ruhi pulls kavya to herself and whispered, "Kavya, have some patience, dear, let me talk with them...wait here." Ruhi went towards the guard and said, "could you pls send a message inside, a girl hase, who had made Former queen Portrait," "Wait here," said the guard. After a while, they permit them to enter the pce, it seems, Raja saheb has recognized Ruhi. "when both of them entered through the main gate they saw a huge elephant idol on either side of the gates, there was also a big fountain just in front of the gate which was decorated with different kinds of stones, after that their eyes fall on the pce, the pce is a four storey stone structure made with fine granite and the walls of the pce decorated with colored stones which were looking breathtaking beautiful... When they reached the main hall, they saw the floor of the pce decorated with ck and white marble and arge chandelier hanging in the middle of the hall, and then they noticed Raja Sahib coming down the stairs with a man. Ruhi and Kavya bows their head in the honor of Raja saheb and Said, "Greeting(Namaste)," He bes d as seeing her, and said as smiling, "How are you, Ruhi?" and sat on the big luxurious couch while that man stood beside him. she got shocked to hear her name from his mouth as he remembers her name yet, "I''m fine, sir." "Ruhi, what makes youe here abruptly?" asked Raja Saheb. "Sir, we want your help in something," then she told him everything. After few minutes, "Sir, pls help us, because of him, my father has tried tomit suicide." said kavya. "Wait, child." Raja saheb asked from a man who was standing near him, "Subhash, What the world is going on here? why didn''t you tell me anything regarding this matter?" "Raja Saheb, Chote Raja Surya Pratap is looking into this matter that''s why--" "Let it be, Call that Sonundowner here, Right now!" said Raja Saheb. ..... "Glory to the Raja Saheb," said Sonundowner asing towards him and bowed his head and looks towards Ruhi with lustful eyes. Ruhi hides behind her friend after seeing him. "Sonu, why did you do this to poor farmers? Huh?" Raja saheb asked furiously. "Raja Saheb, I haven''t done anything wrong," he replied. "Well, if you didn''t do anything wrong then why didn''t you return all property papers and Gold which you had taken from those poor farmers when you had already sold yournd to that businessman," kavya screamed as looking towards Sonu. Sonu stared at her angrily. "Tell Sonu, why didn''t you return their papers and gold yet? When you have already sold yournd," said Raja Saheb. "Raja sir, as they have not returned my full money yet, if they really want their property papers then return my full money and take their papers and gold," said Sonu while smirking towards Kavya. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "But they were giving you little by little, wasn''t he?" said Ruhi hesitatively. "Raja Saheb, their debt was collecting twice while they were paying every year to me because their crop was not doing well due tock of rain for few years, so they mortgaged their papers and gold with me because they also knew that they would not be able to repay their loan. So not seeing any profit for few years, that''s why I sold mynd." Rajasaheb agrees with him because he was also not wrong so he nodded his head but yet he said, "can that businessman give yournd back, I would like to buy thatnd for these farmers because that land is very fertile and we will try to solve the water problem soon there. So call him right now. I will talk with him in person." Ruhi and kavya be happy to heard Raja saheb''s words. "Raja Saheb, he is a well-known businessman, so I don''t have his number but his project assistant Mr. Noah''s number," said Sonu. "Ok, call him quickly." He dialed Mr. Noah''s number. "Hello Mr.Sonu," a voicees from another side. "Sir, could you pass your phone to your Boss, our Raja Saheb, Mr.Dev Pratap want to talk with him in person," said Sonu. "Sorry, Mr.Sonu, but now our Sir is busy in a meeting, so it''s not possible for now," said Mr.Noah. "Ok, when he would be free pls call me back," said Mr.Sonu. "Ok." and then Sonu hangs up the phone and said, "Raja Saheb, he is not avable for now, but they would call us after some time when he would be free." Raja Saheb nodded and said, "Ruhi and Kavya, you both go as it got toote." They nodded and went from there. "Sonu, you also go from here, if they call you back then tell them that I want thatnd back, if they don''t agree then I will not allow them to start their construction work," said Raja saheb in a stiff voice. He hummed and went from there. Outside the pce, he again calls Noah and tells him everything that Raja saheb had told him... Then he went towards the guard and asked, "where did those two girls go?" "They have left in the rickshaw a while ago," replied the guard. *** *Ernest Office* "Mr.Ernest, Thank you so much for investing," said Mr. Aaditya while stretched his hand towards him with a smiling face, and Edwin was ring at him continuously like he will pierce him in apart with his eyes. He nodded, stretched his hand, and shakes with him with a stern face."But I would like toe there to see it, after all, how will you invest my money. "Of course, Mr. Ernest, I will be delighted if youe to India," said Aaditya. Ernest hummed after heard him. Aaditya shakes his hand with Edwin too, with a smile, but Edwin was staring at him continuously. .... Outside his Office "Sir, is this your decision right?" asked his assistant. "Means?" Aditya asked. "That ... Is it right to ask Mr.Ernest to invest money in our project? If we lose it, he will not spare us because he is known throughout Ennd for his brutality," said his assistant with disappointment. "Don''t worry, Naman, don''t think negatively, nothing like this will happen, and I want to show my dad also that I can do business like him," said Aditya in an excited tone." I don''t think he wille to India so soon because he will be busy with his other projects too, so don''t take too much stress and let''s go to the hotel as we are gettingte for our flight.¡± He nods and thinks to himself, "I hope so, otherwise that ruthless man will not spare you and me at all." ... In Ernest Cabin, "Ernest, Why are you investing in hisme project?" Edwin asked inquisitively to Ernest, who was working his work on Laptop. Ernest devilishly smirks to see him and said, "You will know soon, Edwin." Edwin stares at him with a confused look. "Knock-Knock" "Come in," said Ernest. "Sir," said Noah, bowing his head, but Ernest did not look at him because he was engrossed in his work. "What happened to you, Noah?" Edwin asked, looking at him who looked very tense. Ernest also stared at him while lifted his brow. "Prince Ernest--" "DON''T YOU DARE TO CALL ME PRINCE, I HAVE ALREADY TOLD YOU NUMEROUS OF TIMES, WHY DON''T YOU UNDERSTAND F**KI*G SIMPLE THING, DAMN IT," Ernest roared in a very loud voice. Noah was scared out of his wits and his body was trembling in fear. "Ernest, Calm Down, this room is soundproof so why are you shouting?" "I know very well, but I can''t let these thoughtless morons call myself, prince. Don''t know when and in front of whom they call me Prince," said Ernest while gritting his teeth in anger. Noah stuttered, "S-ir, I-m v-e-ry So-o-ry, It w-il-l ne-ve-r h-app-en a-gai-n." "Don''t say your damn sorry, but be careful next time otherwise --" "No, Sir, Seriously, It will never happen again, I swear," Noah said in one breathe. "Noah, tell us, Why did youe here?" Edwin asked to divert Ernest. "Sir, Mr. Sonu had called me some time ago and said, their Raja wants to buy thatnd, and if Ernest Sir did not agree to sell thatnd then they will not allow us to start our work there," Noah replied. "What? How dare he? I will not sell thatnd to him at any cost," Ernest said as standing from the chair while mming hard his clenched fist on the table. Edwin frowned to see Ernest and said as looking towards Noah," but what happened suddenly to him? He didn''t say anything before, Didn''t he?" "Sir, actually Raja Dev Pratap was not there when Sonu had sold hisnd to Ernest Sir and now two girls came to him to ask him for his help to get the paper of their property from Sonu. But he will not return their papers to them until he gets all his money back from them, so the king has decided that he will buy thatnd for the farmers so that they can repay their loan quickly, and he was telling too, one of the girls was special to the king because, at the behest of her, the king has taken this decision." "Who the hell is she? Who wants to ruin my n, damn it?" said Ernest who was now raging in anger. "Noah, tell thatndowner, I''ming there tomorrow, and I will deal with the king and that girl in person," snarled Ernest. After hearing him, Noah went from there in a blink of an eye. "Ernest, why are you going to India suddenly? you can manage from here as well then why? and we have an important meeting with Mr.Oliver too, bro," said Edwin while gazing at him. "I''m not interested in any meetings right now and especially with that Fu*k*r and his bi*ch* daughter." he said with intense anger, "Because now, I''will definitely show that girl her ce who is bing very dear to the king." Edwin got disappointed to hear him as he was calling Diana with absurdnguage. "What happens to you suddenly?" Ernest asked. "Nothing...You say, What are you saying?" "I''m going there anyway, there''s a lot of projects out there too, that I''ll have to see, so it will be right if I go there now...Edwin, take care of everyone here, especially Elena." "Ok Ernest, If you have decided, then go, but please control your anger in front of him, after all, he is your maternal Grandfather." He hummed and said, "you don''t tell anyone that I am going to India, otherwise you know, what will happen?" "Ok, but Bruno?" "I will take him with me this time, don''t worry," Ernest headed towards the door and holds the knob. "Ernest," he turns towards him, "Huh?" "Don''t know why? but I think this trip will make the slightest change in your life," Edwin said while looking towards him." Ernest stares at him and doesn''t say anything to him and goes from there while Edwin stared at him until his figure disappeared from his eyes. Chapter - 21 Gets mesmerized... Chapter - 21 Gets mesmerized... Penthouse At Evening, Ernest was talking to his assistant James on the phone."James, arrange a new home for me, so by the time I''m back here, all my belongings should be moved... Got it." "Yes, sir," came the voice from the other side. Ernest hangs up his phone and throws it on the bed, and stands by therge window. Ernest clenched his fist angrily, "Dammit, this is the worst day of my life, first thatnd problem and now that Liam, he had toe today, "he takes a deep breathe, "But, first of all, I have to solve the problem of thatnd because I don''t want any kind of problem in my mother''s dream, even if he is my own maternal grandfather, but even before that, I have to show that sly girl her ce... After all, she has messed with Ernest Edward Arthur." Then he heard a familiar voice behind him, "Big bro, "He turned his back to that voice and saw Aaron and Elena standing there. "What are you doing here this time?" Ernest asked as gazing at both of them in a confused look. "Brother, you''re going on a business trip again, aren''t you?"Elena asked asing towards him with the help of her cane. "Yes, Elena," said Ernest, holding her hand, "why are you asking?" "Because we wanted to spend time with you, that''s why." She sat down on the sofa as holding his hand, asked in a gentle voice, "Have we bothered you?" "No, Elena, you can never bother me," said Ernest, sitting beside her and caressing her head. "And me, brother?" Aaron said asing towards them. "You too, Aaron," said Ernest. He smiled as hearing him and asked, "Brother, why were you looking angry a while back?" "No, Aaron, I was just stressed out by my work and nothing else," said Ernest. "Where''s Ryan? He didn''te with you." "He''s busy with his OT, brother," said Aaron. "Bro, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet? As Edwin Brother was saying, you''re going to leave in an hour, but¨D" "Since I''ve changed my ns, I''ll leave here at 7:30 instead of 6:30. So I have an hour." "Can we help you with your packing, big bro?" Elena asked. "No, Elena, my packing is already done." "Now tell me, what do you want?" As Ernest can see she has been ying with her fingers for a long time since she arrived. "Big bro, that..." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Yes, say, Elena, what do you want to say?" "Big bro, she wants to eat your handmade spaghetti and meatballs today and she''s not telling you, because you''re going on your business trip and she''ll bother you if she asks you to make spaghetti for herself, " said Aaron in one breathe as gazing at Ernest. "Hey, why are you thinking like that, I''ll definitely make spaghetti and meatballs for you as you want to eat," said Ernest, rising from the couch. Elena swings her right hand in the air and tries to hold his hand and said, "No, Bro, It''s ok, Aaron bro is saying anything, it is not like that, I just came to meet you." Ernest said, "Even if that is the case, I will still make spaghetti for you." "Brother, for me too," said Aaron. "Of course, little brother," ..... Elena and Aaron were spending some time with Bruno as Ernest was making spaghetti for them. After a while, Ernest ced the bowl in front of them both and said, "You both have your favorite spaghetti and meatballs because I''m gettingte, so I''m going to change my clothes." "Thank you so much, bro," said Elena. Ernest smiles. "Brother, are you taking Bruno with you?" asked Aaron. "Hmm," "Brother, won''t you eat the food?" Eli asked. "No, I''ll take my dinner in my jet, you just have your dinnerfortably," said Ernest and left. Later, Ernestes to the hall where Elena and Aaron were sitting. "Aaron, take care of Eli," said Ernest. "Of course brother," said Aaron, "but you also take care of yourself." He nodded and walked towards Ele, "Ele, always beware of strangers and take care of yourself." He said with a smiling face, "Yes brother." Ernest caressed her head and kissed her forehead and said, "Goodbye, dear," and begins to leave." Big Bro," said Elena."Huh?" He turned his face towards her." Goodbye, bro, I''ll miss you," said Elena, hugging him, and a lonely tear came out of her eyes. Ernest wiped his tears and said, "I''ll miss you too, Ele, and don''t worry I''ll be back soon," "Promise, brother," "Promise." Ernest left with Bruno from there. .... Morning... Ruhi was standing near the window and gazing at two birds feeding their little cuties babies. "How lucky are they? As they have their own parents to care for them, as in my life my own mother never understood me nor gave me mother''s love like them, and father, I don''t even know anything about him. As Choti maa doesn''t tell me anything, and from the rest, I don''t dare to ask, but I hope these little cuties always remain happy in their life as now, not like mine," a lone tear escape from her eyes while thinking. Meanwhile, Reema entered her room and saw, she was gazing outside. She went near her and ced her hand on her shoulder and said in a gentle voice, "Ruh, what are you looking at?" Ruhi turned her face towards her and her eyes had drenched with her tears, "Nothing, Choti maa." "Well, It''s nothing, then why are these tearsing from your eyes?" she said as wiped her tears. "That... something had gone in my eyes, Choti maa, that wind is blowing isn''t it." "Don''t tell a lie," and she looks outside to know, what actually she was looking outside? She saw those birds outside, and understood her inner turmoil, "Ruhi, that''s why you''re feeling sad, aren''t you? "No¨D" "Ruhi, you are my own daughter, so never think, you are alone. I''ll always be beside you," she said as cupping her face. "I know, Choti maa, But I always think why Maa doesn''t love me and Papa, I don''t even know anything about him," said Ruhi, and tears welling up from her eyes. "Ruh, I already told you when will the right timee, you will get to know everything, dear." "But when? Choti maa." "Patience dear ... Patience," she said as embraced her and thought, "Ruhi, I don''t want to tell you anything, which broke your heart." "Ok, now go and get ready as you have to go Pce. Hadn''t you told me yesterday that Businessman ising today, so I hope, your all problems will be solved today." She said while she was feeling dizzy. "Don''t know, Choti maa, we will know only by going there... Ok, I''m going to get ready." As she started leaving, she saw that Reema was staggering and her eyes were closing and she was fainting. "Choti maa," she screamed and hold her on time and patted on her cheek asying her floor, "Choti maa, Choti maa, wake up, Please..." Ruhi got scared and trembled in fear and was patting her continuously. In a few minutes, Reema regains her consciousness and saw her, who was crying for her. "Ruh, Don''t worry, I''m ok, maybe my bp got low, that''s why I got faint. So don''t worry, I''m ok now." "Thank God, Choti maa ... You are fine, I got scared badly," she said while embraced her, "Choti maa, you are my only family member who loves me unconditionally, so pls take care of your health for me...Please." I hope Ruhi, you got a life partner who cares for you more than me," Reema thought in her mind as patting her back, "Leave me, Ruh, you are strangling me." "Sorry, Choti maa, I''m sorry," she said as releasing her. "Choti maa, Let''s go to the doctor," said Ruhi while standing up. "No, Ruhi, I''m alright...you go and get ready as Kavya would be waiting for you," she said as standing up. "But Choti maa, You¨D" "I''m fine, Ruh, don''t worry....now go, and support your best friend, Kavya, as she has always supported you," "Ok, Choti maa, but please take care of your health and take leave from your school and rest here." "Ok, my mother...now go," she said, smiling. She hummed and went from there to change her clothes. Reema also went from there. Another side... Ernest came from his luxurious private jet with Bruno, and saw, Noah and Sonu ndowner) were already standing there. "Wee to India, Sir," said Sonu with a sheepish smile asing towards him and stretched his hand to shake with him. Ernest stared at him and leave him behind, and said in a dominant tone, "Noah, Lets'' go to the pce." Sonu gulped to hear a dominant and deep voice of him and felt a shiver went down her spine and thought, "I think, I should stay away from this man." "But sir, Bruno?" Said Noah as gazing towards Bruno. A manes while running towards them and stretched his hand to hold Bruno''s chain and said, "Sir, I''ll bring Bruno along with me." "Ok, Take care of him," said Ernest while giving Bruno to him. Later, Noah sat in the driving seat and Ernest sat in the passenger seat in the luxurious car. "Noah, speed fast. I want to arrive there as soon as possible...Got it." "Yes, sir." ..... "Ruhi, your idea of going to the temple was good, I hope all goes well with us now," Kavya said, smiling. "Hope so, Kavya, and now hurry up, we are gettingte," said Ruhi. While Ruhi and Kavya were looking for an auto to reach the pce, Ruhi noticed that a child was running towards the road to get his ball and a car wasing at a high speed. She ran towards that child and hugged that child while sitting on the road. Meanwhile... "Screech" All people looking towards that voice and Kavya runs towards Ruhi, and Noah stopped the car abruptly to see them and Ernest leaned forwards and shouted, "What the fu*k happened? Noah...Why you stopped the car abruptly?" "Sir don''t know from where a child and girl came on the road that''s why I have stopped the car," he replied. "What?" Ernest shouts and tries to look outside but he couldn''t see anything as there were many people standing," Go and looks outside what the hell she wants." Noah came outside and when Kavya see someone wasing from the car, she starts shouting at him," What is the use of taking such an expensive car when you do not know how to drive?" "Kavya, calm down, don''t shout at him," said Ruhi. "Look Miss, I was driving safely, where did this baby and ma''am suddenlye from, I don''t know and you should take care of your baby more than screaming, and BTW, I''m not the owner of this car," "What? baby?" she got shocked," hey, he is not my baby, you moron," kavya shouts in loud voice." When you are not the owner of this car then you should not drive this car." "To hear themotion, Ernest came out from the car and saw two girls were standing there and arguing with Noah but she couldn''t able to see their faces. "What the hell is going on here?" Ernest shouted in a very deep voice. Kavya and Ruhi''s breathe got hitched to heard his voice and both of them turned towards that voice and saw a man who has a great physique, sharp jawline, broad shoulder, muscr body, and was a strong aura around him which was enough to make anyone''s shiver down in their spine. Kavya didn''t say anything further to see him, and Ruhi goes after Kavya to seeing him, but Ernest didn''t see her. "What the hell happened? ... tell me dammit." Noah stuttered, "Sir, that..." "Sir, he was driving carelessly and he was about to collide that child with the car, but my friend, Ruhi has protected that child," she said with a little bit of confidence and dragged Ruhi in front of him. Ernest gazes at Ruhi, who had kept her head down, she slowly raises her head, then Ernest sees her hazel eyes, pink lips, and waist-long hair. She wore a ck suit with an orange chunri. She looked really beautiful in what she was wearing and Ernest gets mesmerized by her, and he got mesmerized by someone''s beauty for the first time... "Sir, she is my friend, Ruhi, who has saved that child from your driver," said Kavya. Ernest''s trance got broke and looked towards kavya. "Look, Miss, I''m not a driver¨D" "NOAH, say sorry, and Let''s go, I''m gettingte, dammit," said Ernest in a loud voice. "Sorry, miss," said Noah to kavya who was smirking towards him and clenched his fist. Ernest went from there and sat in his car again. "Kavya, I guess it was no one''s fault," said Ruhi. "I know, Ruh, but that driver, don''t know, what was he thinking of himself? But his boss was more intelligent than him." she said as grinning, "Didn''t you see how he said sorry to me on one of his boss words." "But kavya, I''m feeling a cold aura around him and he was looking arrogant too, I got scared of him for the first time to heard his deep voice." "You''re right Ruhi, I was also feeling like that, but Yr, he was incredibly handsome. isn''t it?" Ruhi nodded without hearing her as she was lost in his own thoughts... "Ruhi, you also consider him handsome. Wow, for the first time you called a man handsome." "No Kavya, it''s not like that..." She said while shaking her head in no. "Ruhi, but I think he is a foreigner because I have seen him here the first time, Isn''t it?" "Hmm" "Let''s go, Ruhi, we are gettingte to reach the pce." said kavya while dragging her along. .... Ernest''s Pov "Who was that girl? Behind that heavy eyshes her hazel eyes, her pinkish glossy lips, and her waist- long hair, she was looking dazzlingly beautiful in that ck clothes... "While I was lost in her thoughts, I heard Noah''s voice, "Sir, we have arrived" and he gets off from the car to open the gate for me. "F*ck, what the hell? I''m thinking, damn it. No one ever attracted me that much? What the hell happened today that I was lost in her thoughts." I groaned to remember that. "Ernest, just focus on your work, dammit." I thought and gets off of the car. Chapter - 22 Give you permission... Chapter - 22 Give you permission... "Ruhi, how much was she careless? Wasn''t it?" Said kavya. "Who kavya?" "Thatdy, whose baby you had saved a while ago, stupid," "Oh," "She was very careless. she didn''t even know where her child is running and ying," "Hmm, you''re right, kavya, children''s responsibility is a very big responsibility. We should be careful for them." "Whenever I''ll be mother, I''ll always protect my child from any mis happening." she thinks in her mind and she realised, "OmG, Ruhi, what are you thinking suddenly." "Ruhi, where have you lost? We got reached." kavya said. "Oh..." Both get off from the auto and enters the pce. "Ruhi, you go first. I''lle in a while after attending maa''s call." said kavya while picking her calls. Ruhi arrived at the hall and saw Raja saheb and Sonu was sitting there already and a man stood beside raja sahab. "Sorry Sir, we gotte," said Ruhi while bowed her head. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "It''s Ok, Ruhi,e and sit there." Whilst Sonu was ring at her lustfully, and she was feeling ufortable in his presence and said for diverting his gaze, "Sir, Has that man note yet?" "No Ruhi, he has alreadye, a while back. He seemed to be a punctual man." She said once again as raja was waiting for him, "Sorry, Sir, we gotte." he hummed and asked, "Where is your friend?" "Sir, she ising in a while," she replied. A while ago... Ernest''s pov" Sir, we got reached," said Noah. I hummed and got off the car and saw that pce,means my mom''s home. A middle-aged man came near me and said, "Sir, pleasee, bade raja sahab is waiting for you." I nodded and followed his lead with Noah. I reached the main hall and saw my maternal grandfather was sitting there on the couch, and I know if my mom is with me now, she says me to touch his feet, but I really don''t care about these things... "Raja Saheb, see, who hase?" said the same man while bowed his head. After heard him, he looked at me and said, "Sit, Mr¨D" "Davies," I said while interrupted him. "Ok, Davies, sit here," he said while gestured towards the couch just in front of him. I sat there."Mr.Davies, would you like to have some tea or coffee?" He asked. "No thanks...I''m just here to talk with you." "ok, but wait for a while, she didn''te yet." He said. "Sorry, sir," I said while controlling my emotions. I know I never said ''Sir'' to anyone except my dad, but he is elder, and he is the father of my mom, so I have to give him respect as my grandfather, but I really don''t want to respect him from my bottom of the heart, because that man disappointed my mom, but I don''t know that fucking reason till now, and further I said, "I have no time to wait for anyone, I have more work to handle it, so please say what you wanted to say to me in person." "Please, son, just wait for a while," he said in a pleading tone, and I didn''t believe in my ear as hear the please word. I really heard it correct, Right? As dad always said, he is a very arrogant man, so I didn''t expect from him. But Who''s that sly girl? Who he was waiting impatiently because as far I know him, he hasn''t been convinced by anyone easily, so what has she done to him actually? As he was waiting for her. because ss far I know, he didn''t even listen to my mom when she told him about her orphanage n. ..... It''s been 10 minutes since I came here, and that wicked girl didn''te yet, and I was staring at him while he was doing his work, Don''t worry, Mr.Dev Pratap, I will also show you how to wait for something, I thought. When I was about to say it, my phone rang, in vibrated mode, so I said, "Excuse me, Sir, I''lle in a while. "I went from there to the empty passage and picked my call, "Hello, Ernest" "Yes, Mom." "Have you reached your hotel?" "No, mom, I directly came for the meeting as this was very important." "Oh, sorry, son, I disturbed you in your meeting." "It''s ok, Mom, the meeting hasn''t started yet." "Ok, take care of yourself, we will talkter, Ernest." "Yes, Mom," "Bye, Ernest, Have a nice trip!" "Ok, mom, bye," I hanged up the phone and went there again. Present time.... When I reached there, I saw a girl sitting there, but I couldn''t see her face, so I went to them and saw the same girl I had met an hour earlier. I got really shocked as she was the same girl whose king is waiting impatiently? Dev Pratap noticed me and said, "Look, Ruhi, he is the man who has bought thatnd. "What''s wrong with me why have I feeling heaviness in my heart after seeing her, after all, she is manipting him and was spoiling my n. DAmmit,! if I know that earlier, I would have shown her ce in the middle of the road, but don''t worry I will definitely not spare her as she will be my main target from now on who was actually nning to ruin my n and then she noticed me from her hazel eyes and got shocked after all she would have not imagined that I will be that person and I''m noticing she was looking nervous to seeing me and I really didn''t even imagine that this innocent girl can be vicious... She said as lowering her head and joined her both hands, "Greeting, Sir(Namaste)." what the hell? why is she lowered her head to seeing me, am I looking horrible to her? I didn''t give any response to her greeting and she lifted her head and gazing at me with her hazel eyes and I also staring at her. Then I heard a girl''s voice behind me, "Greeting Sir, "I looked back, she was the same girl who was standing beside her on the Road. Author''s Pov Kavya also looked at Ernest and got shocked as like Ruhi. "You...you are the same man whose we met an hour ago. Wasn''t it, Ruhi?" Kavya said asing towards Ernest while Noah was clenching his fist in anger after see her. Ruhi nodded and said in a very gentle voice, "kavya, he is the same man who has bought thatnd. "Kavya''s eyes got furrowed and she red at Ernest in anger and shouted, "why have you bought that land?Mr." Ernest brows got furrowed as he got filled with rage, clenched his fist, and roared in a very loud voice, "SHUT YOUR MOUTH?", Ruhi and other members got flinched (except Noah who is used to these kinds of situations) when they heard his loud and deep voice which was reflecting immense anger in his voice." WHO THE HELL ARE YOU? HOW DARE YOU TO SHOUT AT ME?" kavya got flinched and didn''t say anything further as she was trembling in fear. Ernest turned his face towards the king and said,"firstly I came here to talk with you, Mr.Dev---" A man said who was standing beside Raja saheb, "How dare you to take Raja saheb''s name, you Bas- --" "Don''t you dare to say word further, otherwise you will see my worst side now, Got It" Ernest shouted, "and now, I will not sell thatnd at any cost." "Noah, Let''s go," said Ernest and started to leave. "Yes sir," Noah said. "Wait, Mr davies..." Raja saheb said. Ernest stopped and looked towards him." Mr. Davies, I will not give you permission to start your work there," said Raja saheb while grinning. "I have already permission letter which your son has already signed," said Ernest with a devilish smirk. Raja saheb''s smile got disappeared and he looked towards Ruhi with a dismayed face. Ernest saw Raja saheb when he was looking towards Ruhi and determined in his mind, I will not spare you either, you vicious girl, and went from there... Chapter - 23 He is a nice man... Chapter - 23 He is a nice man... Author''s Pov "Hey you, why did you shout at him all of a sudden?" Sonu said as looking at her. She didn''t say anything to him and knelt at her feet and cried, "Ruhi, I''ve ruined everything. What shall we do now?" Ruhi also sat down and hugged her, as she was crying incessantly. "Kavya, why did you act recklessly?" Raja Sahab looked at her and said. "Sorry, sir, I really don''t know what happened to me all of a sudden when I came to knew that he is the samendlord who bought thatnd. I couldn''t control my anger." But, Kavya, you ruined everything. You didn''t see how angry he was looking when he had gone from here," said Raja Sahab. "Sir, I will apologize to him so that he can give back thatnd to us," Kavya said. "As he will forgive you, I don''t think so," Sonu mumbled while rolled his eyes. "Sonu, Do you know, in which hotel they are staying?" Raja Sahab asked. "Sir, he is not staying in the hotel as he doesn''t like to stay in a hotel. He has his own mansion," said Sonu. "Ok," Raja Sahab said. "Kavya, I think you should go to his residence for apologizing as you have done this big mistake, so you have to correct it too. Because it''s a matter of many farmers'' livelihood. So I think you should go right away." "Yes, sir, I will apologize to him," said kavya as she got stood straight and wipes her tears. "Okay, now go, and take Ruhi as yourpanion in my car and also take my two bodyguards with you for your safety," said Raja Sahib. She nodded. "Let''s go, Ruhi," said Kavya. "Ok, Let''s go, I''m alsoing with you," said Sonu. Ruhi got terrified to hear him that he was also going with them, as she was feeling disgusted in his presence. "No, you are not going anywhere as you are going with me to Surya Pratap(his son), I want to know, why didn''t he tell me anything regarding this," said Raja Sahab in stiffed voice. "But Raja Sahab, they didn''t know the address of him," said Sonu. "Don''t worry, my driver will send them to on right destination, you just give them the correct address," said Raja Sahab. Ruhi sighed in relief after heard Raja Sahab. He nodded and took out the diary from his pocket and noted down his address and gave it to them. Then they went from there. Later, Sonu asked, "Raja Sahab, shall we go?" Raja Sahab looked at him and said, "wait, he would be busy in his meeting now, you just go from here and wait for me in the waiting area, I will call you when we go there." He nodded and bowed his head and went from there... "Subhash," "Yes, Raja sahab." "Go and keep your eyes on him. "He nodded and went behind him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Sonu, you are such a creep man, I will not spare you, you were looking with evil eyes to Ruhi, her age is of your daughter age, you b*sta*d," thought Raja while clenched his fist. **** Edward office... "Lucas, when will you find out that man, dammit," Edward shouted as mmed hard on the table. Edward, I''m trying my best to find him, but I don''t know where is that man?" replied Lucas. "Find him soon, Lucas," said Edward. He nodded and went from there. "You Fu**er, when will I find you, I will show you the real hell," said Edward while clenching his jaws ...... "King Edward, You will never be able to know who is your worst enemy? But I''m looking for your eldest son and I''ll find him soon, you just wait, Edward," said an unknown man while threw the arrow on Edward''s pic ..... Ruhi and kavya both are sitting in the car. "Ruhi, he will forgive me, won''t it?" said Kavya as holding her hand. "Kavya, thinks Positively dear, he will surely forgive you, hadn''t you see, how he had shouted at his man, when that man was arguing with you," said Ruhi while lightly squeezing her hand with her left hand as she was holding her right hand."I think he is a nice man, he will understand us and forgive us, just be positive." Meanwhile, Ruhi looked outside and said, "Uncle, please stopped the car." "Why? Ruhi," asked kavya in confusion. "Look there," she said as gestured towards Ice cream parlor, "this is the right time to eat it. It will help you remain cool." "You are right, Ruhi, you are such a great friend," said Kavya, smiling, and hugged her. "Let''s go now" Both of them got off the car. Ruhi was trying to kavya cool and other side Ernest was raging in anger ..... Meanwhile, Ernest was sitting in his office which was in his residence. Ernest''s pov Urgh, I have made a mistake in understanding someone for the first time. How can I be mesmerized by her beauty while she is a vicious girl who has actually manipted the arrogant king easily. Leave it, Ernest, no girl can affect you, she is also the B**h like other girls. I have to just focus on my project as I had already permission of his son,so I have to start work there soon. I juste here to broke his pride as he always thinks full of himself, but his pride broke when he gets to know that I have already taken that permission letter from his own son, that time his face was worth seeing. And that sly girl, I''ll not spare her, and her friend too who shouted at me, Just wait and watch, what I''ll do with you both. "Noah," I called him. He came in few minutes. "Yes, Sir," "Go and dig out all details of those girls, especially that girl who was sitting beside the King, and I don''t want their family-rted info, just find out work-rted info." "Yes, sir," He bowed and went from there. if you are liking my story then pls add it in your library list.Please(????????? ¦ä??????? ??) Chapter - 24 Dear to the king, Interesting ! Chapter - 24 Dear to the king, Interesting ! Ernest''s POV While I was doing my work, Bruno came into my room wagging his tail and sniffing around my chair. I got up from my chair and sat beside him, patted his back, and as I pat him, he ran towards the door and brought a ball in his mouth and came towards me and stood on both his feet and gave that ball to me. So I get it, he wants to y with me. I smiled at his movements and said, "Bruno, you want to y with me." He started barking happily when he heard me. I threw the ball towards the door, and the ball went outside the door, so he also ran after the ball to bring it. "Bruno, it looks like you won''t let me work," I said and sat down in my chair again to continue my work. Later, While I was working on myptop I heard, "Knock-Knock" I said without looking, e in" "Sir, that girl wants to meet you," said Noah. I said as working on myptop without gazing at him, "Who?" "Sir, that same girl who had shouted on you on king''s pce," replied Noah. As I heard about her, I was feeling raging inside me, "How dare she toe here?" "Sir, she wants to apologize to you as she has realized her fault." But, I don''t want to meet her, tell her, go away, if she doesn''t want to face my anger, because if she comes in front of me, I don''t know myself what I''ll do with her. "Yes sir," he said and started to leave but suddenly he stopped and turned towards me. "Sir, her friend has alsoe with her, and two of the king''s bodyguards have alsoe with them for their protection." Noah gave me his phone to show them because there were cameras that were recording their every move. I smirked as seeing the video footage of them, "Oh! so she is so dear to the king that he is also sending his bodyguards with her, Interesting! Now, I really want to meet with her in person." "Noah," "Yes, sir" "Go and bring that girl only, I just want to meet her friend only. I think you get it, what do you have to do next?" I said while smirking. "Yes sir," After that, he went from there. Author''s Pov A while ago... Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ruhi and kavya reached Ernest''s mansion and were astonished to see his mansion as the mansion was enormously big like raja saheb pce and two bodyguards also stood beside them. "Ruhi, this man is really looking big shot, yr. I think he would be a billionaire," said Kavya while looked the mansion." so he can buy anynd on any location as he has more money...I hope he will forgive me." Both of them came near the main gate where guards were guarding that mansion... "Excuse me, sir, can we meet Mr. Davies," said kavya in a gentle voice. "Wait, miss, let me ask from his assistant." said the guard while took out the phone from his pocket. "Ruhi, they are looking gentleman, as they did not refuse us at the first time," Kavya said, smiling." just his assistance give us permission, god." Ruhi hummed to hear her. "Miss, he is not picking my phone, so pls wait here, Ie in a while," said the same guard. "Ok-OK, you go and ask him." said kavya. After few minutes... The same guard came to them and said, "Miss you can go." Kavya hurriedly ready to go inside and said, "Ok, open the door." "Miss, you can''t go," said the same guard. "But, you just said ''you can go'', then?" kavya asked in confusion. "Miss, your friend can go, not you, what I meant to say?" said the guard. "But sir, I want to meet him, not Ruhi," said kavya once again in a pleading voice. Panic rushed through Ruhi''s body after heard him, while kavya was persuading him. When the guard did not agree, Kavya turned her face towards Ruhi and said in a pleaded tone, "Ruh, they are not letting me go, can you go to my ce and convince him to give thatnd back to us...please" She got muted with a shock that she has to go inside, that too alone, so she didn''t say anything to her and standing like a statue there. "Ruhi, are you hearing me?" said kavya while shook her shoulders." "Huh?"Ruhi came out from her thoughts "Ruhi, can you go, please?" "Kavya, but--" "Ruhi, please, do this for us...Please Ruhi.." "you don''t need to be scared, Ruhi, we all are standing here for you, you just go and convince him and after that,e out," said Kavya asforted her. She nodded her head unwillingly & went inside with the same guard. Both of them reached towards the mansion''s gate. Guard said, "Miss, you can go inside as we have no permission to go inside, the maid will tell you the way where our boss is sitting." After that guard went from there. "Creak" Ruhi, hold the doorknob, and opens the gate as the gate was already unlocked. when shee inside no one was seeing in the mansion, she got more scared that there was no one. Her eyes fall on the dog who was looking around for something... Ruhi sighed to see that dog, smiled and went near him, and squatted down, and patted his back, "what are you looking for? A maid came abruptly and said, "maybe, he was looking for his ball, but who are you?" Ruhi stood up quickly, joined her hands, and said, "Greeting(namaste), Mam, I came to meet with Mr.Davies." "Oh!...you go up and turn left, there will be a study room, you can meet him there, as he is doing his work." "Thank you, Mam," said Ruhi with a smiled face. "Ok," the maid said and went from there. Ruhi again got down on her knees beside Bruno and said, "Wait here, you sweetie, I''lle back in a while then we both will find your ball." Bruno licked her hands as heard her. Ruhi''s pov He is a really lovely dog, then I stood up and walked towards the stairs. While I was thinking continuously about why he wants to meet me then I prayed to god and persuaded my heart that everything will be fine, Ruhi, think only positive and he is not an animal who will engulf you, and you just try to convince him, he will surely listen to you and after that, you can go from here. I reached towards his study room and still I continuously chanting in my mind, "Everything will be fine, Ruhi...Think Positive." knock-knock then I knocked on the door and a deep voice came from inside. e in" I hold the doorknob to enter the Room. Chapter - 25 GET OUT, RIGHT NOW! Chapter - 25 GET OUT, RIGHT NOW! Ruhi walked towards his study room and was still chanting incessantly in her mind, "Everything will be fine, Ruhi ... think positive." She took a deep breath and knocked on the door and a stiff voice came from inside. "Come in." She holds the doorknob to enter his study room. When she entered his room, she saw, he was doing his work. Ruhi on seeing him, was shivering inside but she suppressed her shiver, and move her steps inside his room but her fear was mounting with her every step as she was going near him. Ruhi thinks in her mind, "why is she scaring with him so much? think positive Ruhi, and will call him with intense respect, that he don''t be angry, so she decided all this in her little mind and call him but in a stuttering voice,"Ex-cu-se me, S-Sir, As Ernest heard her voice, he lifted his eyes from hisptop and gazed at her. Meanwhile again knock-knock sound was heard. "Come," said Ernest as looked at the door. " A maid came in the room and passed a smile to see Ruhi. Ruhi also smiled to see her. Sir, your ck coffee (espresso), " said maid while cing a mug of coffee and ced a teacup too," and mam, this is your tea. " When Ernest noticed another cup, he shouted, "Who the hell told you to bring a cup of tea for her? Had I told you? Huh? Maid got numbed to heard his loud Voice all of Sudden and didn''t say anything while Ruhi got scared more as her body was trembling already and thought, why he shouted at her suddenly. "speak, dammit!" "N-No-on-e Sir, I a- am so-r-ry, s-ir," said maid while sobbed. "So now, just get out from here with your fu * king tea, and don''te in my room until I call you," Ernest shouted. She nodded, wiped her tears, and started to leave. As she reached the threshold of the door with a cup of tea, she heard, "wait." she turned her face towards that voice, and asked, "Ye-s, s-ir?" "I don''t want fu * king disturbance now, so say them all, No one will disturb me, and close that door after going ... Got it." "Yes sir," she said and closed the door as she went. At the sound of the door closing, Ruhies out of her thoughts and now she was trembling hard as now the door too had been closed. She gulped and looked towards his angry face and said while clenching her suit with both of her hands, "Sir," While Ernest was staring at the door, he heard a voice and turned his face towards her. "Say, what do you want to say?" "Sir, I want to say sorry to you on behalf of kavy¨D" "Don''t you even dare take her name in front of me?" Ernest roared. Ruhi''s fear was increasing as heard his loud voice, she said with lowered her head, "So-r-ry Sir," "I don''t want your fu**k*ing sorry, just say why have you alle?" Words were noting out of her mouth and Ernest got irritated as she stood muted in front of him with lowered her head. "Why ain''t you saying anything, dammit?" She raised her head and tried her best and said, " Sir, pl-ease s-ell that-nd to u-us," "Why? Why will I sell mynd?" said Ernest while moving his steps towards her, ring at her. Saw himing towards her, she also took her steps back, and said, "Sir, many farmers'' livelihood depends on thatnd. So¨D" "So, let me sell you mynd, btw, do you have enough money to buy thatnd?" said Ernest as interrupting her and still walking towards her. "Sir, I will not buy thatnd, Raja Sahab will buy thatnd for those farmers," she said and noticed, now her back was touching the wall behind her. so she got stopped. "How did you make the king happy that he got ready to bought crores ofnd for you?" said Ernest with an evil grin and he noticed she was not walking back because of the wall. Ruhi didn''t get his words and stared at him in confusion. As seeing her in confusion, "Oh! Don''t tell me, you didn''t get it my words," said Ernest as his eyes showing immense anger, and abruptly, he mmed his hand hard on the wall near her, and now he was standing very close to her. Her breathe got hitched as he mmed his hand hard on the wall, she clenched her suit tightly and wanted to ask, what does he mean by? "Ok, I ask straight, so now tell me, how many nights did you spend with him?" Her eyes got wide with shock and shoved him backward and screamed while her lips were quivering, "What are you saying Mr. Da¡ª?" Ernest got irritated with her this step, he hurriedly holds her both hands and pinned them above her head, and red at her with his red angry eyes, and snarled, "Don''t you dare to do this again, otherwise I''ll ruin your life with your friend ... Got it?" She didn''t say anything to him, just was staring at him while tears rolling down from her eyes. "Dammit! say something, I don''t like to repeat my words," said Ernest while gritting his teeth and tighten his grip more on her hands. "Ahh!" Ruhi whined in pain and she nodded her head. "I want words dammit, say yes or no." She said, "Y-e-s," as her lips were shivering badly. Ernest left her hands because she was crying badly as lowered her head. "Go and tell your king, I''ll not sell mynd at any cost. So just get out from here and don''t show your face again," said Ernest as he was feeling frustrated to see her messy state. She raised her head and said while sobbed, "S-sir, ple-ase¡ª Ruhi said once again to him for those farmers and for kavya''s father while sobbing as she wanted to help her best friend. I said, "GET OUT, RIGHT NOW, HAVEN''T YOU HEAR ME?" She got so scared that her heart missed a beat for a moment and ran from there hastily while wiping her tears. As seeing her ran away, Ernest ran his fingers in his hair and sat on his chair, and said, "wait, you damn girls, I will teach you both a good lesson." Ernest dialled a number in his phone and said, "Come here, right now." Besides, Ruhi wiped her tears and corrects her messy state as she doesn''t want to bother kavya and she ran towards the main gate. ... ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ruhi gasp as she reached towards the main gate. Kavya came towards her. "What happened Ruhi? Is he ready to sell thatnd?" kavya asked inquisitively. "Kavya let''s go from here. I''ll tell you on the way," replied Ruhi. ..... Raja Saab''s pce... "Surya" Raja Sahab entered as stormed in his office and said, "why did you give permission letter to that businessman?" "Papa, please sit here, and drink water. Why are you shouting in loud voice? It''s not good for your health," said Surya in a calm tone while giving a ss of water. He didn''t drink the water and said, "firstly, give me an answer, why did you do this?" "Papa, you know everything, Haven''t you? " "I know, But why didn''t you think before giving him a permission letter. What will happen to those poor farmers? whose livelihoodpletely depended on thatnd. " "But papa, they have to think another way for themselves, as they were not paying their debt to Sonu for 2-3 years." "But, haven''t you know, why they ain''t paying their debt?" cking of Rain," "So why didn''t you try to solve their problem?" "It''spletely useless, papa, as there has no water underground if we do borewells there." "How do you know?" "Woh ... Sonu had told me." "What? Means you didn''t check it once before giving your permission that there is water or not?" "But papa, it was Sonu''snd, so he would know whether there is water or not." "Surya, why didn''t you investigate properly?...just because of your carelessness, one of those farmers has tried tomit suicide." "What?" "Yes" "Papa, so you can personally talk with Mr.Davies as I heard he hase in India for his work." "I had already called him here but Kavya spoiled everything." then he exined everything to him, "I hope, he would be agreed to sell thatnd to me." After heard him, Surya stared at him because he didn''t looking agree with Raja Sahab but didn''t say anything to him. Sorry forte update! Thanks for your valuablements... But don''t forget to write your views on this chapter ... Happy reading :) Chapter - 26 Why have you gone? Chapter - 26 Why have you gone? Author''s pov... Ernest was doing his work again but he was getting distracted again and again as he was remembering her crying face... "F*CK! Why am I getting distracted just because of her, dammit!" Ernest mmed his fist hard on the table. Meanwhile, he noticed his phone was vibrating... Ernest picked his phone and said, "Hello, Dad." "Ernest, Why have you gone to India? and Why didn''t you inform me before going there?" snarled Edward. "Dad, I have many projects which I have to see, that''s why." "But Ernest, you can send anybody in ce of you, Right?" "No, Dad, I want to handle these projects myself, but don''t worry I''lle soon. " "Ok" "But dad, why don''t you let use here?" "Ernest, don''t ask me anything now, just finish your work ande soon...Got it" "Ok dad, but I want to say one thing to you?" "Speak..." "Dad, please call back all your spies because I don''t like anyone watching over me...Please..." "But he is there for your safety, Ernest." "Dad, I don''t need anyone to keep me safe and you know now very well, so I hope¨D" Ok, Ernest, I''ll do it as you say, but remember that, don''t tell Meera, that you are in India right now!" "Yes, dad." Then, Edward hanged up the phone... While Ernest was thinking about why is his mom and dad are trying to hide?... Should he find out or not? At that same time, someone knocked on his door, "Knock-knock" "Come-in" "Sir, there is a meeting with all delegates tomorrow morning," said Noah while holding a file. "Ok." Noah turned to move, Ernest stopped him, "Wait, Noah." "Yes, sir," "Has that girl gone?" "Yes, sir...But why?" Noah said and stared at him in confusion. "Nothing ... you call all delegates right now and say them, I want to meet them right now as I want to know the signs of progress of the projects." "Ok, Sir." said Noah."Sir, do you want to call Mr. Aditya too?" "Of course, Why not?" "Ok, Sir," said Noah and went from there. "Ernest what''s wrong with you, dammit!... Why are you asking about her?" He said while clenched his fist as he was feeling frustrating now... "I have to be busy or else the unnecessary thoughts will keeping to my mind." thoughts Ernest and do continues his work. ..... "Ruhi, now tell me what he said?" Kavya asked while looked towards her. "Kavya, he doesn''t agree with us, and he will not sell thatnd to us," said Ruhi while lowered her head as she was still thinking what Ernest has said to her for her character, and a lone tear escaping from her eyes. After heard her, kavya also got worried. She thoughts, What will happen ahead? Then she stared at her and saw she was crying? "Ruhi, Why are you crying?" Kavya asked while wiping her tears. "Kavya, that--" "Hmm, tell me, What happened?" "that, he will not sell thatnd at any cost..." "Oh, God! That''s why you are crying. you have scared me badly, Ruhi. I thought he has done something to you," said kavya. "Actually, kavya-" She saw, her phone was ringing. "Ruhi, please, one minute, Mumma is calling me from the hospital." Ruhi nods her head. Kavya picked her phone and said, "Hello, Mumma." "Kavya, pleasee soon and bring the medicine of your father," "Ok, Mumma." She hung up her phone and said, "Ruhi, I have to go to the hospital to give papa''s medicine, but you don''t take too much stress. You go home and take some rest, and don''t worry, as Bade Raja Sahab will help us surely." She nodded after listening to her and didn''t tell him anything about Ernest''s behavior and what he said to her, as Kavya was already worried about her father''s health. "Driver uncle, pls stop here...I will go from here," said kavya. Kavya gets off from the car. "Bye Ruhi." "Bye, Kavya," said Ruhi .... When Ruhi reached her home, she pressed the doorbell. "Ding-dong" Her Dadi had opened the door for her. "Namaste, Dadi," said Ruhi while joined her hands. She hummed and gave her space to enter the house. "Ruhi, Go and make a teacup for me," said her Dadi and sat on the couch. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the word of tea, she gulped hard and remembered Ernest''s words of how he had shouted at the poor maid for no reason and how he had pointed fingers at her character. "Have you heard what I said just now. Go and make a tea for me, you useless girl," she screamed. Ruhi came out from her thoughts and said, "Yes, Dadi." She hurriedly went to the kitchen and made tea for her. "Dadi, your tea," said Ruhi. As she took her first sip of tea, she spited out and shouted, "Have you forgotten? How to make a tea, you damn girl?" "Sorry, Dadi," said Ruhi and stretched her hands towards her to take a cup back. "Take it this salty tea," as she gave her the cup in haste, hot tea from the cup falls on her hand. "Ahh," she whined in pain. "Don''t try to act smart," she snarled, red at her, "Go and make new tea for me, you cursed girl." "Maa, what are you saying to my daughter," said Reema whileing towards her and saw Ruhi''s burn hand and screamed, "I don''t understand why do you all always try to harm her?" "Reema, don''t shout at me, and she is not your daughter. When her own mother doesn''t consider her own daughter, then why do you always¨D" "Because she is my daughter, maa, I don''t know about the rest of the members of this family...but she is my daughter, my Ruhi, my Ruh. So don''t try to harm her next time." Reema says and takes Ruhi with her to the kitchen. Sush gritted her teeth in anger and said, "I will talk to Suresh and Gauri about her marriage today. Because now I can''t tolerate this girl''s antics." ... *Kitchen* "Ruh, It is not paining much, Right?" Reema asked while applied ice on her burning wounds, blowing on wound continuously and looked towards her. "No, Choti Maa, it''s not paining now," said Ruhi. "Ok, you go and take a rest in your room." "But, Dadi''s tea?" "Don''t worry, I''ll make it for her, you go." She hummed and went from there ... ... Ruhi came into her room and closed her room door. she hurriedly went towards her bed andid down. She said while holding her pillow tightly, "Choti maa, you have put ice on this wound to heal that, but how can I heal the wounds caused by grandmother''s words in my heart who she tells me everyday ... today even a stranger has pointed a finger at my character without thinking and knowing me, I really don''t understand, Am I really that bad as mother and grandmother says me... She cried miserably while thinking that... After a few minutes, a ''beep'' ''beep'' sound was heard. She picked up her phone which was ced next to her on the bed and saw a message that came from her college... she opened that message and read it. "Ruhi Bansal, you can collect your TC letter with other certificates tomorrow morning for your further studies." She hurriedly gets up from the bed and wiped her tears. "Oh, God! I hadpletely forgotten about my schrship for admission to Delhi college," she smacked her forehead... "I have to talk with Choti maa and will tell her now, as I really want to study there," she said while kept her feet on the floor. But suddenly she stopped and said, "Wait a minute, Ruhi, Will Choti maa allow you to go there alone?...No Ruhi, Don''t get disappointed soon, firstly you have to talk with her and let''s see what she will say ... but before that, you have to correct your messy state otherwise she would know, you cried again..." she said and hurriedly went towards her washroom. Do share it and add it in your library list, if you liked it.... Happy Reading:) Chapter - 27 Ill not give a single penny Chapter - 27 I''ll not give a single penny Author''s Pov Ruhi went towards the Reema''s room and saw, she was cing her clothes in the cupboard. Ruhi called her while entering her room, "Choti maa," "Yes, Ruhi, what happened?" she asked as turned towards her. "Choti maa, I want to tell you something." "Speak, but wait, show me your hand firstly," Reema said while looking towards her wounded hand. "Choti maa, It''s fine now, don''t take too much stress for it," she pouted. "Ok, my mother, tell me, what do you want to tell?" "Choti maa, I have told you my schrship, right?" She hummed and looked at her in a confused face and asked, "What happened, Ruh?" "Choti maa, actually, I have got that schrship for admission in a college in Delhi, so can I go there as I want to study there, " she replied in immense happiness and looked towards her to see her reaction. "Ruhi, how can you live alone there? Dear." "Choti maa, I''ll live in a hostel there, so don''t worry for my safety." "But, Ruhi--" "Choti maa, please," "Ruhi, still I don''t feel like sending you alone, because this world is very cruel dear, especially for you, because my Ruh is so innocent that everyone wants to take advantage of that, so I am very worried how will you live alone there without me." "But, Choti maa---" "Ruhi, please... and try to understand me, bha." she shook her head unwillingly as she really wanted to go and study there. "Ruhi, don''t be angry with me, dear, I will get you admission here to a good college which will be as best as there." "Ok, Choti maa," she said and started to leave from there while lowered her head. "Sorry, Ruhi, the first time I have refused you for anything, but I really don''t want to send you alone dear, please understand your Choti maa," she said as saw her disappointed face. Ruhi stopped to hear her and turned towards her. "Don''t say sorry to me, Choti Maa."She said while looking towards her with smiled face," you always think right for me, so I''ll do as you say. so don''t take too much stress for me and take rest as you were not feeling well at morning." "Ruhi, Aren''t you really angry? Ain''t you?" "No, Choti maa...You take rest and I''m going in my room," she said while smiled face and started to leave. while Reema was gazing at her faking smile. ...... Conference Room When all the delegates entered the conference room they were shocked to see Ernest there because he was already sitting there. "Good evening, sir," everyone said in unison. He nodded and gestured for them to sit. After settled on their respective seats, one man said out of them, "Why have you called us, thiste, sir?" "Why? Mr. Yogesh? Why can''t I call you, this time," he looked towards his watch, showed them, and said, "It''s been only 5:30, Right?" "No, Sir, I didn''t mean it I just want to know why have you called us on an urgent basis?" asked Yogesh while gulping his saliva. "Because I want to know the progress of my all projects which you all are handling here. Mr. Yogesh" asked Ernest with a devilish smirk. While hearing him, all of them looked at him in fear, because they had never imagined in their dreams that Ernest would suddenlye to India today and meet with them on an urgent basis and will ask for the report of projects. When all of them were giving their reports to Ernest, they all were shocked, why was he not getting angry with them as their project reportspletely showing how slow they were? except for one person- Mr.Suresh, but they didn''t know it, it was the calm before the storm for them. Ernest didn''t say anything to them but get ted with the presentation of Mr. Suresh which is completely showing his hard work and his dedication. "Mr.Suresh, you have made a very good presentation, I really didn''t expect it as your owner hasn''t come own to present his presentation and sent you instead of his ce, but I''m d to see your well- made presentation and reports which showing every minute thing." "Thank you so much, Sir," said Suresh, smiling face. "I hope that in future also your work will continue like this and you will handle this project well," said Ernest. "Sorry, Sir, But I''ll not handle this project as I only work for only Raja Surya Pratap and Mr.Aaditya is his friend''s son, and he got ill suddenly, so I hade in ce of him on the behest of Raja Surya Pratap...I hope you can understand their situations.." "Oh! Now, I got it, your king''s beloved Aditya was dancing like a madman in the drunk state in the "Abs Bar" yesterday, that''s why he got sick today abruptly, Wasn''t it? Mr. Suresh." said Ernest in a very gentle voice. "Sir, that--" "DON''T TRY TO LIE IN FRONT OF ME, AS I KNOW VERY WELL, WHO IS DOING WHAT BEHIND MY BACK? AND YES, YOU ALL," he roared while looking towards all delegates with his fierce eyes, "How dare you tricked me, giving that useless and iplete Report? I want aplete report of all my projects, that too within this month otherwise all of your whole sries will be cut, and I''ll make sure you all didn''t get any job in your life as you don''t want to work." All gets flinched to heard his loud voice with suresh and said a man with stuttering voice, "Yes, sir ... we all will give our report this month-end, Sir." "Good and remember it in your mind. Otherwise, you know what I''ll do..." "Y-Yes, S-Sir," said everyone in unison. Ernest shouted, "Noah..." "Yes, sir," said Noah while getting up from his seat. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Keep your eyes on their work, coz I want my all project''s report till this month." "Yes, sir." "Now get out from here with your useless reports..." said Ernest while looking towards them. All picked their stuff to went out, but suddenly they heard, "Mr. Suresh, you will not go as I want to talk with you." "Yes, Sir," said Mr. Suresh. All looked towards him, when Ernest noticed their gaze, he roared once again," I said get out right now, don''t you hear me?" "Sorry, sir," they said and ran away in a blink of an eye. "Noah, you also go and take a rest," said Ernest while he was looking for his file. Noah stared at him in disbelief and didn''t say anything to him after all he was saying him to rest. "Go, Noah...Why have you still sat there?" said Ernest while gazing at him. "Y-Yes, Sir, I''m just going," said Noah and went from there hastily. "So, Mr. Suresh, please tell your king if you will not handle this project then I will not invest in this project as well, coz I want a responsible man to handle this project..." "Ok, sir, I''ll talk with them regarding this." "Ok, Now, you can also go." Suresh hummed and went from there. Ernest smirked to saw him until his figure was vanished in front of his eyes and said, "What you thought? My maternal uncle, I will spare that Aaditya, as he is your freaking friend''s son, No way, it will not happen as you thought, you can''t trick me by sending your favorite employee and his well-made presentation as I''m not foolish as you think, I will invest only when your this employee will handle this project otherwise I''ll not give a single penny to them. ..... Chapter - 28 Get her married soon! Chapter - 28 Get her married soon! *Raja Sahab pce* "Living room" "Vikram, I hope you will be careful next time," said Surya Pratap. "Yes, Surya, you are right, my son is really dumbass, he had gone to London to meet him, but he didn''t tell me anything, thank god his assistant is intelligent as he had told me everything at the same night. Otherwise, I would have lost my big investor because of my brat son." "How has hee to know that you are thinking a visit to Mr.Davies for your project?" "I don''t know yr how did hee to know about my n? He is really a spoiled brat. Don''t know when he wille on the right track." "Vikram, if I would haven''t told you yesterday that Davies ising today on the behest of papa, you really would have lost your investor because I knew it if he wille to India. He will definitely held his meeting today too, and he''ll definitely want to know your n for your projects as he is about to spend his big money on your ''ABC'' project." "that''s why you are my truly best friend, Surya, and Thank you so much to send Suresh for helping me as he made a fantastic presentation with the greatest n and reports, and he has gone to him for me, on the behest of you." "It''s ok, Vikram. But, please next time be careful and pls tell your son to be responsible as he was dancing in a drunk state in some bar yesterday and some people wereughing at him, this is not good for your image too as he is your only son." "Yes, you are right, Surya. Don''t worry, I''ll handle him." Meanwhile, Sureshes near them, bowed his head, and said, "Good Evening Raja Sahab and Vikram sir," Surya nodded while Vikram said with smiled face, "Good Evening, Suresh. please tell me soon, has Mr. Davies agreed to invest in my project?" "Yes, sir," said Suresh. Hearing him, Vikram gets immensely happy. "But, sir--" "What but? Suresh." "Sir, he told me that if I will handle that project personally, then he will invest in this project. Otherwise, no," said Suresh while gazing at both of them. Raja Sahab frowned as hearing him and said, "What do you mean by that, Suresh? You will not do work for me from now on?" "No, Raja Sahab, I''ll never do this in my life, even I can''t think about leaving your side." Raja Sahab got immense happy to hear his answer, but Vikram got worried to heard him. "Now, what I''ll do? Surya?" said Vikram while gazing at him. "Don''t worry, Vikram. We will find the other way to convince him." He nodded to hear him."Vikram Sir, one more thing, I also want to tell you." "What, Suresh?" asked Vikram inquisitively. "Sir, he also knew about your son that he was doing a hangout with his friends in some barst night, that''s why... he thinks, Aaditya sir is irresponsible and he won''t able to handle this project." "Oh, God! How can he know about him? Surya." "Don''t know, Vikram. I think we have to meet him in person and have to clear all this mess which your son has created for you." "You''re right, Surya. I think we have to meet him tomorrow." "Ok, now you go and take a rest. We will meet with him tomorrow." "Ok," he said. "Suresh, you also go as you must be tired too." "Ok, Sir," said Suresh while bowed him. After that, Suresh and Vikram went from there, and then Sonues to visit him as he had called him. "Glory to the Raja Sahab," said Surya while bowing his head in front of Surya. "Sonu, how did papae to know about that issue? I had already warned you to not disclose it," roared Surya in a loud voice. "I tried my best to hide this matter. Don''t know from where two girls came and told him everything, and one of them is very dear to the Elder king." "Do you know both of the girls?" "No, sir, I don''t know anything about them," he shrugged his shoulder and said. "Ok" "You can go now." He bowed his head and went. "I think I have to talk with him that he will not sell thatnd to papa at any cost as I don''t want to papa spend my money on thatnd." He thought. .... At night...Reema was preparing their bed to sleep while Suresh was reading some of his files as sitting on the chair. Meanwhile, Riya came into their room and said, "Papa, Dadi is calling you in her room." "Ok, you go. Ie in a while," said Suresh. Suresh gets up from the chair as ced her file on the table and said, "Reema you sleep, Ie in a while." She nodded and he went from his room. .... "Maa, why have you called?" asked Gauri with frowned brows. "Gauri, wait a minute, Suresh will alsoe in a while," she saw at the door that Suresh had also come, "Look, Suresh has also arrived." when Suresh entered her room he saw Gauri was also sitting there already. "what happened? maa, Why have you called us atte night?" asked Suresh as sitting on the chair. "I want both of you to start looking for a groom for Ruhi because now that her graduation has also been completed, so so we should get her married," said Sushe. "But maa, I had told you earlier also that she is a Manglik, so we have to find (Manglik) bridegroom too for her. Otherwise, do you know what will happen ahead?" said Gauri as looked towards her. "Gauri, so why are you not searching?" "Sorry, maa. I was busy with my tailoring work so I forgot, but---" "Wait, bhabhi ! Does Reema know about this?" Suresh asked. "No, probably," Gauri says as looking at Sush. "Why bhabhi? why didn''t you both tell her?" "Suresh, do you not know your wife? she will never be ready for her marriage soon," said Sushe while stared at him. "Maa, you are doing wrong because it is Reema who has raised her since childhood," Suresh says looking at Gauri, "Reema has every right to know about her life decision." "Suresh why are you taking her side today? Don''t you want Ruhi to leave this house early? as our Rohan went to his hostel for his studies so he doesn''t yearn her mother''s love more but our poor Riya she always yearns for her mother''s love as Reema always busy with that girl ... That''s why I want to get rid of this Ruhi soon. Then Reema pays attention to my Riya." Suresh said, "But maa¨D" Sushe stopped him by showing her palm, and said, "You both of them go now and quickly find a groom for her as I want to get rid of her as soon as possible." Gauri and Suresh didn''t say anything further and went from her room. Next day... While Ernest was doing push-ups in his Jim. Noah came there and said, "Sir, Mr.Surya Pratap wants to meet you in his pce." Ernest stopped and stared towards him and smirked. I knew it, they will definitely want to meet me, say them, I''ll meet them in his pce. Noah red at him in confusion and said, "But sir, what happened in the pce yesterday?... Umm...I mean ... you would still like to go there." "Noah, don''t worry," said Ernest as stood up, "I''ll not meet with that elder man, we will meet with the king only, after all, he has given us that permission letter to start my work." "Yes, sir." while looked towards him, he said, "Sir, I have kept the info file of those two girls in your study room too." "Ok, good job now you go and get ready we will leave from here in an hour," said Ernest while holding his protein shake. "Ok, sir." ..... "Ruhi, where are you going in a hurry?" said Choti maa. "Choti maa, I''m going to college to collect my TC and other certificates." "Well...I alsoe with you as I''m gettingte for my school too," said Reema, lifting her bag from the table." "Ok, choti maa, but where is chote papa?" "Ruhi, your Chote papa is stayed busy nowadays because of his workload, so he has already gone to his work," she replied. She nodded. "Kavya is not going with you to collect her certificates." "No, Choti maa, she will collect itter as she is busy in the hospital right now." "Oh!... Now let''s go," said Reema. ..... Ruhi called Kavya whileing back from college. "Hello, kavya," "Yes, Ruhi," "How''s uncle''s health now?" "He is fine, Ruhi." "Ok...Well, kavya, when will you collect your certificates from college." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Don''t worry, Ruhi, I have already talked with our professor and told her everything already as she is good by nature, so she told me, I can take my certificates whenever I''ll get time." "Oh" "Ruhi, I want to ask you something?" "Hmm" "Can you go with me to the pce to meet Raja Sahab now?" "Umm...Ok kavya, meet me at **** path." "Ok, Ie there soon." .... When Ruhi was waiting for Kavya on the **** path, then suddenly Karthikes there. "Hello Ruhi," said karthik from behind. Ruhi turned toward her face, looked towards him, and said, "Hii, Karthik." "What are you doing here?" That... actually, I''m waiting for Kavya." "Oh" "You?" Ruhi asked him as well. "Woh...I''de to buy something ... can I give youpany? until Kavyaes here because you are standing alone here." "It''s ok, Karthik. she will be about toe in a few minutes." "No problem, Ruhi, we''ll both wait for her." "Well...Ok..." she said. "Ruhi, I didn''t like it as you are standing alone here but don''t worry now I''m with you, so you are not alone," thought Kartik. Meanwhile... "Screech" "Why did you stop the car, Noah?" said Ernest. "Sir, I think the car''s tire got punctured," said Noah while turned his face towards Ernest. "Go and check that." "Yes, sir,'' said Noah and gets off the car. After some moment, "sir, tire got punctured, and we have no spare tire to change that tire." "WHAT??" "Yes sir," " Why didn''t you check it before? Dammit!" snarled Ernest in loud voice. "Sorry, sir," he said while lowered his head. "Don''t show your dismayed face to me, find the mechanic soon as I don''t want to bete because of your carelessness...Got it." "Yes, sir," said Noah and went from there hurriedly. "Fu*k! Sometimes I feel like, the airheads are working around me." He got down from the car and looked around him. "This city is really beautiful... If I get the time, I''ll buy something for my dear Ellie." then, he sees¨C Hello lovely readers, "pls tell me inment box£¨??? Chapter- 29 Beautiful portrait... Chapter- 29 Beautiful portrait... Author''s pov... "Have you collected your certificate and TC from College?" Kartik asked inquisitively. "Yes, I''ve just collected today." "Great...so, when are you leaving for Delhi?" Karthik asked with smiled face. "Actually, Karthik, I am not going to Delhi," said Ruhi. "Why, Ruhi?" Kartik asked, and suddenly hold her hand, "Ruhi, Why are you not going? ... It''s a good opportunity for you, so¡ª" "Hisss," Ruhi hissed with pain as he holds her hand. Kartik''s eyes got furrowed as he heard her painful voice and saw towards her hand, "Sorry Ruhi, but how got you burn your hand that much?" "Ruhi took back her hand from his grip and said, "it''s ok, Kartik, It''s not that much burn." Meanwhile, someone was also looking at them with his intense gazing. "How can you say that?" Kartik holds her wounded hand back, and said, "Look, How much you got burn your hand?" "Karthik, I have already applied antiseptic, so don''t worry." "But, Ruhi¡ª" "Ruhi," As she heard her name, she took her hand back and looked towards that voice as kavya was shouting her name from afar and running towards her. "Sorry Ruhi, you had to wait for me a long time," Kavya apologized as gasping. "No, kavya, It''s ok," said Ruhi with a smiled face. Then kavya noticed Kartik as he standing near her. "Hello Kartik," said Kavya. "Hello, kavya," "How are you? " "I''m good, you say?" "I''m also good...Btw, Congrattion, you got 2nd position in our college," said Kavya while stretched her hand towards him. "Thank you, kavya," said Kartik while shaking his hand with her. "Ok, I''m leaving now...Bye Ruhi," he said while gazing at her. "Bye," Ruhi also said. "Bye kavya," said Kartik. "Bye Kartik," said kavya while waving her hand. After Kartik has gone, kavya said while gazing at her, "Ruhi, I think he likes you." "What?" said Ruhi with her wide eyes. "Yes, " "Kavya, It''s nothing like that ... you don''t run your brain''s horses too much coz we are just friends and nothing much," she said while chuckled. "But Ruhi, I really think¡ª" "Don''t think anything just now and let''s go, we are gettingte to reach the pce." "Oh yaa! let''s go." ..... Ernest Pov... We are on the way, and I was doing my work on myptop in the car, suddenly Noah stopped the car, so I shouted, "What the hell happened, this time? Noah," "Sir, I think the car''s tire got punctured," said Noah while turned his face towards me. Holy crap, I don''t want to bete as I am very punctual, so I hurriedly said to him without wasting any moment, "Go and check that, what issue happened with the car?" "Yes, sir," said Noah and gets off the car. After some moment he came and leaned towards the car''s window, so I slightly opened the window, "sir, tire got punctured, and we have no spare tire to change that tire." "F*CK, what the hell? Why didn''t you check it before? Dammit!" I shouted in a very loud voice because I''m done with him this time, How can he be so irresponsible. "Sorry, sir," he said while lowered his head. "Don''t show your dismayed face to me, Noah, find the mechanic soon as I don''t want to bete because of your carelessness ... Got it?" "Yes, sir," said Noah and went from there hurriedly. Fu*k! Sometimes I really feel like, the airheads are working around me. then I got off the car and looked around me as this city is really beautiful as mom had told us ... If I get the time, I''ll buy something for my dear Ellie and her, then I see, "What the hell is she doing here? and Who is he that was standing beside her?" I said while clenching my fist as I saw her standing on the other side of the road with that man. All of sudden, I realized what the hell is wrong with me? after all why am I getting angry? as she is nobody for me...right? Then, I noticed that man suddenly grabbed her hand and was saying something to her and was standing very close to her while holding her hand, "Damn it! How can he hold her hand?" But she took back her hand as he holds her hand, and saying something to him. I also feel relieved to see that. But that man again hastily holds her hand while saying something. But this time she doesn''t free her hand from his grip and listening to him very carefully but seeing her that action I was raging inside. No, Ernest, you can''t mind her action as she is nobody to you ... so mind your own business. Meanwhile, I heard, "Sir," I turned back as Noah was standing there," yes? " "Sir, the car''s tire has got changed," He replied. "Shall we go?" I nodded, but before going, I again saw them as now her friend was also standing beside them...but I really don''t know why this girl affecting me so much? ..... Raja Sahab''s pce... Author''s Pov Vikram, Suresh, and Surya were sitting upstairs in the Drawing room... "Vikram, why didn''t hee till now?" scowled Surya. "Don''t know, Surya, as far as I heard about him he is very punctual," Vikram replied. "So, why didn''t hee till now, as we are waiting for him for half an hour." "Wait, let me call his assistant," said Vikram while taking the phone out of his pocket. "ring...ring..." "Hello," said Vikram. "Yes, Mr. Vikram." "Where are you both as you have not reached till now?" "Sorry, Mr.Vikram our car''s tire got punctured that''s why we gotte but don''t worry we about to reach there in a few minutes," "Oh! ... " "Ok, we meet there..." said Noah and hanged up the phone. "Surya, he is about toe in a few minutes as their car''s tire got a puncture in mid-way that''s why they gotte..." Surya hummed to hear him. Later, Ernest and Noah entered the drawing-room with a man who was leading them. "Hello, Mr.Davies,"said, Mr. Vikram while getting up from the couch and stretched his right hand towards him." "Hello, Mr. Vikram," said Ernest while shaking his right hand with him. "Hello, Mr. Davies, said," Surya while stretching his right hand towards him. "Hello, your highness, nice to meet you," said Ernest while shaking his hand. "Nice to meet you too, Mr.Davies...please sit," said Surya while gesturing him to sit on the couch. All of them sit in their respective seat. "tell me, your highness, Why did you call me urgent?" said Ernest. "Mr.Davies, I will not beat around the bush, I just want to say you, Suresh will not handle this project as you had told him yesterday," said Surya while stared at him. "Can I know, why?" said Ernest. "Because Suresh is my employee that''s why." "So, why he hade yesterday to give that presentation in ce of Mr. Aaditya?" "you know the reason very well, Mr.Davies, and aaditya is still immature that''s why he acted like this in the bar." "Sorry, Mr. Davies, It''ll never happen again as I was not here when he had gone to you and he hadn''t ready the presentation to Show you that''s why I had taken help from suresh... so pls give me one chance," said Mr.Vikram. "But, Mr.Vikram I already told Mr.Suresh," Ernest said while gazing at Suresh, "if he will handle this project, I have no issues, But¡ª" "No, Mr. Davies, he will not handle this project," said Surya in a loud pitched voice while getting up from the couch. "So, My decision would be also same, I will not invest in this project as I had said earlier," said Ernest while getting up from the couch. "Wait, Surya, Let me handle this..." said Mr. Vikram while holding his hand. "Can you tell me what should I do so that you will be ready to invest money in my project?" Surya and Ernest sit again on their seat. "If you really want me to invest in your project then show me your capability... I mean, present your presentation, If I liked it I will definitely invest in your project. So I am giving you this chance so you can prove it yourself." "Ok, Thank you so much, Mr. Davies. I''ll surely give you the best presentation ... But pls, tell me the day when would you like to see my presentation?" "Day after tomorrow..." "Ok, Mr.Davies," said Mr.vikram. Ernest hummed to hear him. "Now Mr.Davies, pls excuse me, I''ve an urgent meeting so I''ll meet you day after tomorrow with my presentation, and Thank you so much once again as giving me a chance," said Vikram with grin and got up from his couch and stretched his hands towards him. "Ernest also stood up and shake his hand with him and said, "I hope, Mr.Vikram will not disappoint me this time." "Absolutely not, Mr.Davies." "Ok, I''ll leave now." Vikram gestured towards Surya while saying. Surya hummed and Vikram went from there. "Ok, Your highness, I''ll also take my leave," said Ernest. "Wait, Mr.Davies, I want to talk with you.Mr.Davies, I want you to not sell thatnd to my father at any cost," said Surya. Ernest stared him as he heard him and raised his brows and asked,"May, I know why?" "you don''t need to know the reason, just don''t sell thatnd to my father" Ernest stared at him and said, "I''m businessman, your highness and I always believe on profit, so you know what I mean." "Means, you will not sell thatnd, right?" Ernest didn''t say anything just gazing at him with smirk but suddenly he noticed his mother teenage pic and said, "Is she your sister? Your highness." Because that Mira''s teenage portrait was looking just like Elena. "Yes, she is my sister and now she is queen of your country," said Surya while red at that pic with stern face. "Who made this portrait?" asked Ernest as staring that portrait. "My mother ... She is not here now, she has gone in our rtive function with my wife...it seems you like painting." "Not much, but my cousin sister like portrait painting very much," said Ernest... ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Oh! if you want to see more portraits you can go to my mother''s gallery where she has made beautiful portrait of my family, especially of Meera as she is fond of her." "I really want to see, can I go?" "Of course, Suresh go with Mr. Davies and show him that Gallery Room," said Surya. Suresh nodded. "Noah, go and do your work, " Said Ernest. Noah nodded and went. Suresh and Ernest also went from there. "otherside... Kavya and Ruhie in the garden area as Raja sahab and sonu were already sitting there. Both of them bowed to bade Raja sahab and said in unison, "Greeting(Namaste)." He nodded and said, "Kavya, If he is not ready to sell thatnd, so I will pay those farmers debt to sonu by which Sonu will return their property papers to all of them." "Thank you so much, Sir," said kavya while bowing her head. "Sir, we will try our best to give your all money as soon as possible." "Ok, so make a list all of them with full details," said Raja sahab to kavya. "Ok, Sir," she said and sit on the next chair. Ruhi also sit beside her. Sonu still staring at her with his lustful eyes.Rajasahab noticed him and shouted in loud voice, "Sonu" He got flinched hear his loud voice and said,"Yes, bade Raja sahab." "focus on your work, otherwise," Raja sahab said while gritting his teeth. Sonu gulped and engrossed in his work. "Ruhi" "Yes sir," she said. "I want you to make a portrait of my daughter for me, would you make it?" She grinned cheerfully and said, "Yes, sir." "Okay, go to the backyard as there would be a gallery room of my wife, there would be a photo album of our family so go there and take it that photo album here." She shook his head and went from there. ..... Ernest reached towards that room and hold the door knob to enter in the room. Meanwhile Suresh phone vibated he picked his phone and talked it and said, "Sir, can I go as I have some urgent work. " Ernest nodded and suresh walked from there. Ernest entered in that room and got amazed to see that beautiful painting and portraits. He lifted his one of the portrait of his mother and caressing it with his hand and then he noticed a beautiful portrait which was hanging on the wall, right in front of him. It was the same portrait that Ruhi made, As he about to touch that portrait he heard, "Creak" Hello lovely Readers, sorry forte update guys, as I was not feeling well for few days that''s why I have not updated a single chapter... So pls forgive me... Do share and add it in your library list if you like it my story.... Chapter - 30 Dont try to fool me Chapter - 30 Don''t try to fool me Ruhi was walking towards the backyard side. Ruhi''s pov I am very delighted to know, now Raja Saheb will help those farmers to get back their property papers from the Sonundowner, but I''m still worried for them that how will they repay their loan to Raja Saheb as they do not even havend for farming. Meanwhile, I stumbled upon a stone and my trance got breaks and then I realized, Oh god! It seems I got toe on the wrong way while thinking, but suddenly I saw a gardener uncle who was watering the nts in front of me, I sighed in relief and rushed toward his side and said, "Uncle." He turned towards me and saw me. I smiled and joined my palms and said, "Namaste, Uncle." He also smiled and said, "Namaste, dear." "Uncle, where is the gallery room here?" I asked. As he stared at me in a confused state, I got understand his state of mind so I instantly said to clear his confusion, "Don''t worry Uncle, bade raja Sahab has given me permission to went that room." "ha! but he easily didn''t give permission to any stranger till now as there is also the belongings of the princess Meera, but anyway, you go straight out from here and turn left at the T-point." "Thank you, Uncle," I said as smiling. He nodded with a grin and went back to his work. I went that way as he told me and found that gallery room then suddenly I realized, "OMG! Ruhi, why didn''t you take the key from Raja Sahab beforeing here?" I said while smacking my head, "I think, I have to go there again." as I turned back to go; I saw the gate had slightly open. It seems somebody was present there already, but It''s good for me, he will help me to find that album book soon. I step forward towards that room and hold the doorknob, "Creak" (Sound of door opening) As I opened the door and entered the room. I saw a man was standing near a portrait of the former Queen while his back was towards me. I got very happy to saw my portrait as it was hanging on the wall in a big golden frame. Then I saw that man again and take my steps towards him and asked, "Excuse me, sir, have you taken permission from Raja Sahab to enter this Room?" He didn''t say anything but as he turned towards me I gasped in fear to see him here, he red at me with his intense gaze and starts walking towards me and saw himing towards me, I took my steps back too as fear was increasing me inside gradually to seeing his menacing aura. I turned back and ran towards the door to go outside but he hurriedlyes before me and closes the door with a loud sound (m). As I heard that loud mming sound, my eyes got closed instantly, my breathe got hitched and I clenched my suit on either side with my hands and started to prayed to God to save me from that man. Ernest POV (a while ago) I didn''t know that grandmother is really a great artist because she has made such beautiful portraits but this wall hanging portrait looks different from others which is really the most beautiful. I must say looking at that portrait, she''s is well known artist as I was about to touch that portrait, I heard the door opening sound. I was about to turn, I heard her voice... As I turned, the color got drained from her face like she has seen some ghost. I start moving towards her to ask her, what is she doing here after all? But seeing meing towards her side she also moving backward and tries to run from here. I ran after her and closed the door with the loud voice, m! Now, she was trapped in between my hands and we are standing by the door and then I noticed, her eyes were closed tightly, she had clenched her clothes on either side by her hands, her lips was quivering in fear and she was breathing very fast. F*CK! she was looking damn beautiful in these white clothes and orange scarf (chuniri) and her long hair. I don''t know about these clothes much more but I remember Elena had worn simr clothes to her when we went to an amusement park back in London. But this girl is looking more beautiful. While I was staring at her, she opened her eyes slightly and looked towards me with her hazel eyes, and said, "Please let me go. I promise, I will not show you my face again as you told me before." Heard her, I grabbed her shoulders on either side and roared while gritting my teeth, "firstly you tell me, what are you always doing here?" She got flinched to hear my loud voice and stuttering, "I j-u-st c-om-e wi-th ka-vy-aa f-or he-r h-el-p." "Have youe here for her or to meet your old lover?" I snarled while looking at her. "You are not ashamed of pretending to love two people at such a young age..." as she heard me, she shoved me back instantly and stared at me with her wide eyes as tears were rolling down from her eyes continuously, "What are you saying, sir? I''m not that type of girl." "How dare you shove me again? Dammit!" I said while holding her wrist on either side and jerk her on the wall, "I already warned you before don''t do this otherwise¡ª" "Why are you treating me like this? What I have done to you?" she sobbed while lowering her head. "Don''t try to fool me, I know what type of girl you are?" she raised her head and stared at me like she was confused to hear me. "This morning only, I saw you with your lover and now you havee here to your second lover, you are not ashamed at all. What a gold digger you are?" I said while pushing her against the wall and went from there. I still don''t believe this she is a b*t*h behind that innocent face, then I noticed Mr.Suresh wasing towards me. "Sir, would you like to have some tea with raja sahab?" He asked. "No, I don''t like tea," "Don''t worry sir, we will arrange a beverage of your liking if you want?" "Ok, ck coffee, I would prefer." "Of course sir," he said and shows me the way where we have to go. Later, I saw Uncle was sitting beside that old man and was having tea while talking. "Come, Mr. Davies, sit here." said uncle surya. I nodded and sit on the next chair while my grandfather was staring at me like he will engulf me whole. "Suresh, arrange tea for him," Uncle said. "No, I don''t like tea," I said. "Ok, Tell me what would you like to prefer?" "ck coffee" "Ok, Suresh, arrange it." Mr.Suresh nodded and went from there and the same manes towards our side who was shouted at me the other day in defense of the raja Sahab. He bowed and said, "Raja Sahab, Kavya has gone because her father is getting discharged from the hospital and her mother needed her, so she left in a hurry." "But where is Ruhi, subhash? why she hasn''te till now?" asked that old man with a worried tone and I gritted my teeth to see his worriedness for her like she is the life of him. "Don''t know, Bade raja Sahab," he said and stretched his hand towards him with a file, "this file is kavya has gives me to give you." but uncle took that file from his hand and starting to read it and his brows got frowned to read that file and said, "Papa, why are you paying their debt to sonu?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Because these are my people and it''s my duty to help them in their needy time," said old man and I know at whose behest is it doing this. "It seems, that girl was very dear to you whom you are paying their debt at her behest," I said with a smirk. "Don''t try to meddle in my business, Mr.Davies" he roared. while I smirked to see his state. "Why papa? who is she? whose behest you are doing this? I want to know." "Son, she hade to me for help and when I know all the matter then I decided to help her and her friend that''s why I have called Mr. davies here to sell me thatnd." the old man said. "But, this is the personal reason of Mr.Davies whether he will sell thatnd or not?" Uncle said. "What are you saying, Surya? you are the king, you should have helped them instead of arguing with me." "But papa¨D" "Your majesty, I think this discussion you have to discuss in your personal space rather than here." I said because I was not interested to hear theirme matter. Old man red at me again with his red angry eyes while uncle was clenching that file. Meanwhile I heard, "Ruhi, where have you been till now?" asked old man with worried face but I didn''t turn back as I don''t want to see her. "Sorry sir, I didn''t find that album book of princess Meera," she replied and I hurriedly turn back to see as why she needs my mom''s album book. "Who are you?" said Uncle while staring at her. "Me..." "Yes, you...and why you need my sister''s album book?" "Woh..." "Surya, why are you scaring her she is not a intruder, I said her to bring that album from your mother''s gallery room." "But papa, who is she?" H¨ºlle lev¨ºl? R¨º?D¨ºr¡ì, ¦É §ß¦Ò¦Ñ? §å¦Ò¦Ô ¦Á?? ¦Á§ñ? ?¦Ò¦É¦Çg ¦Ø???! pls tell me in thement box, how did you like this chapter? so write it your views on this chapter.... ?? s???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??????? ??s? ?? ??? ???? ?? ¡ì????.. £Ô£è£á£î£ë £ù£ï£õ:) H?tt? r¨º?D??g ?¡ä???`? Chapter - 31 I am not a characterless and gold digger... Chapter - 31 I am not a characterless and gold digger... (A while ago) Ruhi slid down against the wall, sat down on the floor as holding her knees by her hand, and cried bitterly. "Why he always says harsh words to me whenever he meets me, which pierces my heart very badly, he was again questioning my character and calling me a gold digger who approaches a man for his money. Why? ... Why he was saying like that what I have done to him? as he saying that bad words about me. I am not a characterless and gold digger. I always believe in hard work and always follow it and I have no lovers as he was saying and who will love a cursed girl like me as Dadi always says me, " she said while sobbing and kept her head on her knees. (Present) Ernest pov They are arguing on the samend, F*CK, I got tired to hear about thatnd, so I said, " Your highness, I think, this discussion you should discuss in your personal space rather than here, "as I am not interested even a little bit to hear their argument, I really want to say in front of them but No, I can''t say. Hearing me, the old man red at me with his angry eyes and uncle was clenching that file. Meanwhile, I felt someone was standing behind me, then I heard, "where have you been till now, dear?" asked the old man with a worried face but I didn''t turn back as I don''t want to see her again. "Sorry sir, I didn''t find that album book of Meera mam," she replied and I hurriedly turn back to see as to why she needs my mom''s album book as I red at her, her eyes were looking puffy and her nose and cheeks were looking red as like she cried miserably a while ago. As I was staring at her, I heard my uncle''s voice, "Who are you?" Uncle asked while looking at her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Me..." She uttered while looking at him. "Yes, you...and why you need my sister''s album book?" "Wo...woh..." "Surya, why are you scaring her she is not an intruder, I said her to bring that album from your mother''s gallery room." "But papa, who is she?" "She is that girl who has made the portrait of your grandmother, which was hanging on the front wall of gallery room and she is a very nice girl by nature and behavior." What the hell? She has made that portrait or that old man trying to take the side of her to protect her. "Well, she has made that portrait, really?"I asked while ring at that old man. "Of course, she has made it," He said. "But how you saw that portrait? " "Well, I also went there to saw that gallery room," I replied with smirk. "What? Who gave you permission to went there?" He shouted. I really want to show him who is me, after all and I don''t need any f**king permission of anyone to see my mom portraits, But no I have to control myself as this is not the right time to show myself. But surya uncle said in defence of me, "me." I know that man too, he is also creep like his father who always think about profit. "Why you permitted him to went there as you know she is your mom''s room," He said and looks towards me,"Don''t you know, she doesn''t like when some stranger go there." Yes, I am a stranger and this girl is your lover, right, you old man? I gritted my teeth.You don''t feel ashamed describing the portrait made of your wife to your lover. "Well, she is also a stranger, isn''t it, papa?" Said uncle as taking my side again. "She had gone there to bring that album book as I want she made a portrait of your sister as my mother, that''s why I sent her there." The old man exined. "Mr. davies want to see that gallery room that''s why I have also sent him with Suresh." Uncle also exined. "Sorry for the interruption, Raja Sahab," Said Mr. Suresh as interrupting them, and bowed as gestured to the maid to ce the coffee on the table and red at behind me, "Ruhi, What are you doing here?" I turned behind again and stared at her. Oh! her''s name is Ruhi. I didn''t notice her name before, but wait, how does he know her? "Woh... Woh¡ª" She stuttered. "Suresh, you know her?" Uncle asked as interrupting her and stared at them both. And the old man was also stared at them as astonished. "Yes,Raja sahab, she is my niece, Ruhi." "What?" Uncle got shocked and the old man was also staring at him with his wide eyes while I was also shocked to know their rtion but uncle was looking somewhat very angry after knowing their rtion. "Yes, Raja sahab." suresh said. "So she wasing here for so long and you didn''t know about that," Uncle said as gritted his teeth. "But, what happened, Raja sahab?" Uncle exined him everything and suresh was staring at her with his red eyes. "Ruhi, who had said you toe here and createmotion here," he shouted. "W..woh, ch..chote pa..pa, I w...wa..nt t..to h..help ka..vya as h..her f...father tr..ie...d t..to...mit Sui...cide be...cau...se of t..hat.nd," she said while her lips were shivering and it''s was seeming like she was on the verge of crying. What the hell is going on here? A man tried tomit suicide for thatnd and she was scaring that much of him like he will beat her to death and was seeming me on the verge of crying. "SURESH," old man shouted in very loud voice. "Why are you shouting at her as she is not wrong, you should be proud on her as she is a nice girl who tried to help those farmers in ce of her reward." "Mean?" Uncle asked. "When I went to her college, I came to know from the principal that she had made a very beautiful portrait of my mother for an artpetition and when I saw that portrait, it looked like a real picture of my mother, I Loved it and also d to know that she is a great student with a great artist because she also topped her college in english literature, and I liked the picture so much that I wanted to keep it so I asked her to demand anything from me in ce of portrait but she had refused that offer politely. But next day she came to me with her friend and told me everything about the farmers and thend issue because I had not been here for a month, Then I decided that I will definitely help those farmers for this girl because she is very selfless girl." "Sorry sir, I didn''t know that," said Suresh. "But papa, I still don''t agree with your this decision, to pay of the debt of those farmers." "Why surya? They will pay our all amount in 1-2 years." "Papa, how will they pay so much amt? as they have no work andnd." "It doesn''t matter if they can''t pay, what money are wecking," "I don''t agree with you, papa¨D" "Wait, I want to say something." I said while interrupting them. Happy Reading:) Chapter - 32 Work for me.... Chapter - 32 Work for me.... Ernest pov... After hearing him, I really must say, what a story, he has made to take her side. Really, he is a very cunning person...But Mr. Surya, my maternal uncle, is still not convinced of him. Meanwhile, I heard my phone was vibrating continuously in my pocket, I took my phone out of my pocket and picked, "Hello" "Sir, Mr. Riyaz was not answering our call for a long time and wasn''t giving our money too, so I have brought him here on our base." "Good Noah, you have done a good job, take care of him well, I''ming there too." As I''m talking with Noah on phone, I noticed, they were still arguing. I said while interrupting them, "wait, I want to say something to you both." "Yes, Mr davies," said my dear uncle as gazing at me. "I think, I can solve your problem," I said while uncle was staring at me with his wide eyes like he was hoping for a good solution from me. "How, Mr. Davies?" said the old man. I really didn''t expect it as he will ask me, I added, "I will give that land back for farming to those farmers¡ª" "Great, Mr. Davies, You have made the right decision to sell thatnd to me," said the old man while interrupting me and bes ted while Uncle was clenching his fist as staring at me. "Wait, your highness," I said while interrupting him," When I said? I will sell thatnd to you." The old man''s smile has faded and uncle was looking at me in confusion, the old man said to me, "what did you mean then?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Where did you let me speakpletely, your highness?" "Say it clearly, Mr. Davies, what did you mean?" The old man said. "I can give thatnd for cultivation to the farmers free of cost for only three years so that they can repay their loans, even I have already solved water problem there, But¨D" "But what? Mr.Davies, what do you want from us? as I know you, you are not a gracious person who will favor any person without any profit," said the old man. I must say that old man knows me very well," I said while grinned, "you know me very well, your highness, you are right, I do nothing for no profit, so I wish, Ms. Ruhi work for me as an assistant. I don''t know the nativenguage here, and I have to deal with many citizens, but they don''t understand me well coz of thenguage. So I think Ms. Ruhi can help me with this because she is very intelligent as per you, so I really want her to helps me with it and don''t worry I will pay her ording to her ability." Author pov... As she heard him, her heart was beating very fast. she didn''t want to work with him at any cost, so she looked at her chote papa with her pleading eyes. Suresh glimpse at Ruhi, and then looks towards Ernest and said, "Sorry, Sir, but¨D" "Suresh, wait," said Surya and hold his hand as gestured him to sit beside him and whispered something near his ears while Ernest and bade raja Sahab was gazing at them. Suresh added, "I mean, Ruhi can work with you but she has toe before 6''o clock." As soon as she hears that he too is ready to send her, Roohi stands silent as she is in for a shock as she will have to work with a man who always questions her character. "Ok," said Ernest as a glimpse at Ruhi. While Bade raja Sahab was staring at Ruhi and said as turned his gaze towards Ernest, "Wait, Mr. Davies, firstly, I want to ask Ruhi. Is she ready to work with you as your assistant or not?" "Sure, why not?" Said Ernest while clenching his fist as he didn''t like his interruption in his n. "Ruhi, are you ready to work with Mr.Davies?" asked bade raja Sahab. She didn''t say anything and was lost in her own thoughts. Bade raja Sahab getting up from the couch, caressing her head, and said again, "Ruhi, are you ready to work with him?" Shees out of her thought and glimpse at Ernest who was smirking as looking towards her, she muttered, "sir, I want to study further." "Ok, dear as your wish," said Bade raja Sahab."Means... Ruhi is not ready to work with you, Mr.Davies." "Wait, papa ... She has to take responsibility as she wanted to help those poor farmers from starting so now Mr.Davies was ready to give thatnd to farmers on a condition, so she has to help him," said Surya while squeezing the hand of Suresh and gestured at him. "Yes, Bade raja Sahab," said Suresh."Ruhi, your college will start from next month as admission procedure was still going on all colleges, so you can help him till then." "Wait, Mr.Suresh, I am also here for this month. I have no intention to stay here for a lifetime," said Ernest while ring at him. "Look Ruhi, you have to work for him for a month and Reema has always taught you as we have to help everybody in their needy time," said Suresh to Ruhi who was standing as lowering her head. "Don''t force her Suresh, if she doesn''t want to do, she will not do," said bade raja Sahab. "But, bade raja Sahab¨D" "Mr.Suresh, if she is ready to work for me then please let me know before 6''o clock, I can''t stand here for a whole day to listen her coz I have to go as I have some urgent work so pls tell me on time today otherwise I have to find another person to work for me." He glimpses at Ruhi as getting up from the chair, and added while looking towards Suresh again," and yes, If she is not ready to work with me, I also will not give thatnd for cultivation to those farmers and your highness has to pay their debt. so now, she has to decide she wants to work for me or not." Ruhi raised her head as heard him and stared at him. "Ok sir, I''ll tell you before 6 pm," said Suresh. "Ok, now I''ll take my leave," said Ernest and went from there. "Ruhi, you didn''t have to take pressure on yourself, if you don''t want to work with him, then don''t do...Got it?" bade raja Sahab said while patting her head. She nodded as heard him. "Ok, now go to your home and take a rest, and your friend, Kavya has already left as her father was about to be discharged from the hospital so she left in a hurry. Do you know that?" "Yes, sir, she has messaged me before." "Ok, now, you can also go." She bowed and said while joining her palm and said "namaste," to both of the kings. Bade raja Sahab also greeted her back with a smile whereas Surya nodded as ring at her. She went from there and raja Sahab also went from there. "Suresh, I don''t know what will you do but you have to make your niece agree as she gets ready to work with Mr.Davies coz she is the reason for all themotion...Got it?... Otherwise, you know what I''ll do?" said Surya as getting up from the chair. "Yes, Raja Sahab, don''t worry I''ll handle her," said Suresh. "Good," he said and walks towards the pce while Suresh was thinking something as sitting there. Happy Reading :) Chapter - 33 Why dont you take responsibility? Chapter - 33 Why don''tyou take responsibility? Author''s pov While Ernest was driving, his phone rang, he turns on the Bluetooth that he was wearing in his ear. "Hello," "Speak, Edwin," "How are you, Ernest?" "I''m all good, you say, why did you call me?" "Ernest, you are a very wicked person as you didn''t even call me once since you went there." "Edwin, you are not my wife or my mom, so why will I call you unnecessarily?" "Oh ho! it seems you got a wife-like material there, as you talking about first time about your wife," Ernest remembered Ruhi''s face as he heard him, and got agitated, "Shut the fu*k mouth up, dammit!" "Why are you getting angry with me? you said with your own mouth about your wife first, so you have no right to shout on me." "Edwin, I''m in no mood to listen to your crap, so don''t beat around the bush and say clearly, why did you call me?" "Okay, tomorrow, I''ve got a meeting with Oliver and his daughter, Diana on the "GHC project" and the meeting went very well." "Great job, so you are handling that project from now on." "Okay, my pleasure. But why Diana was constantly asking about your whereabouts in the middle of a meeting. What does she want from you, after all?" "I don''t know" "If you want I can give your number to her." "Don''t you dare, Edwin?" "Okay, okay. Don''t be angry bro." Ernest stopped his car and said, "Edwin, I will call youter as I have to finish important work." "Ok, I got it as you are going to meet your future wife. So I am hanging up...Bye." "Edwin, you fucker, I will rip your mouth. you just wait until Ie there," Ernest shouted while mming his palm on the steering wheel and threw his Bluetooth on the dashboard and then he got off his car and walked towards a building. Noah came towards him while running and said, "Sir, he was not answering our call nor he was giving the money that''s why we brought him here." Ernest nodded and went inside along with him. As he came inside, he saw a man who was sitting lowering his head on the chair and his hands were tied with rope. "Sir, he is Riyaz," said Noah while gestured towards him. Riyaz raised his head and his face was filled with bruises and stared at them as he heard Noah''s voice. Ernest walked towards him and yanked his hair backside and roared, "WHY DIDN''T YOU WORK ACCORDING TO AN AGREEMENT AS YOU HAVE TAKEN ENOUGH MONEY FROM ME. " He whined in pain and said, "Sorry sir, I will not do this again. Please leave me this time and I will pay back your all money...Just leave me this time" "Leave you, don''t you even think about it, dammit," Ernest said as taking out a gun from his back and kept it on his forehead, "I really want to kill you right now as I don''t give a fucking second chance to anyone, but I can''t do this as this is not my own country. But I''ll make sure you get serious punishment ording to here''sw." Ernest called, "Noah," "Yes sir," Noah said whileing towards him. "Noah gets him out of here, send him in the prison and make sure, he gets serious punishment on there." "Yes sir," Said Noah and instructed his men to get him out of here, and now he was staring towards Ernest. Ernest noticed his gaze and asked, "what happened, Noah? " "Nothing sir," "Really?" "Yes, sir" "I think you want to know why I got ready to give back mynd to them, right?" Ernest said bluntly. Noah stared at him with his wide eyes in shock as Ernest knows that he had heard all the discussion which was happened a while ago. "Sorry sir, I didn''t mean to hear your discussion, I had just heard by mistake. So pls forgive me, " he said while lowering his head. "Ok, but don''t do this again." "Yes sir," he said and looked towards him as he was not angry with him. "But sir, May I ask you one thing as to why you got ready to give them yournd?" "Because of that damn girl I have given up the idea of building an orphanage there because further if my motheres to know about that suicide attempt then she will be disappointed with me and will not ept that orphanage too, because her father too knows about that suicide attempt because of that girl. So now I swear by an oath that I will not spare her either as she has destroyed my n." "Yes sir, you are right, but sir, how will you teach her a good lesson as she has already refused your offer." "Don''t worry, Noah. She will surely do this job because Mr.Surya will surely pressurize his employee, Suresh that he agrees his niece to work for me as he doesn''t want to spend his single pie on those farmers." "But sir, why are you giving him thatnd free of cost for three years." Ernest stared at him, and ignored his questionpletely and said, "Noah, find the othernd asap and don''t ask too much questions." Noah nodded and said, "Yes sir, I''ll try my best to find thend as soon." Ernest nodded and both walked out from there. At Ruhi''s house... Ruhi was sitting in her room and thinking about Ernest. Ruhi''s pov... Why does he want that I do work for him when he doesn''t like me at all and always question my character without knowing me. but whatever reason is it, I will not do any kind of job for him as he doesn''t know how to respect a woman, so I will try my best to persuade chote papa as I don''t want to work for him and bade raja saheb has also told me that I don''t have to take pressure on myself to work with him. While I was thinking, I heard a kavya voice behind me... "Hey, Ruhi," "Yes, kavya," I said while turned towards her and she was looking ted to me as she was standing on the threshold of the door. "I want to tell you something," she said whileing towards me. "What??" I asked inquisitively. "I''ve told you earlier, I''ve given an interview in ''XYZpany'', Right?" She said. Yes, she has told me a few days back, "Yes, so?" "Do you know? I got selected." "Wow, great Kavya, this is really amazing news of the day... Congrattions, my dear Kavu, "I said while hugging her. "Ruhi, don''t spoil my name," she pouted. Then I broke the embrace and said as looked towards her, "Well, you also call me sometimes Ruh, then?" "Your name is cute and aunt Reema always calls you with Ruh''s name, so I also started to call you." She said. "ha" She hummed, "hmm, but, I want to say thank you to you." I got confused to hear her, "Why?" "Because you have solved problems of those farmers and my too." I didn''t understand how did I solve their problems, so I asked, "How?" "Ruhi, because of you, Mr.davies agreed to give thatnd to us for three years that''s too, free of cost, so in those years we all will try our best to clear all debt to that sonu and take back our papers and gold materials." I think she is misunderstanding something, then I stated, "But, I didn''t do anything, kavya." "No Ruhi, you have done a great favor on me and us as you had gone to him alone and persuade him to sell thatnd, but now he is giving us his crore worthnd for free for farming as this is really big favor by him on us and this is all possible by you". And you are also getting a chance to work with him as his assistant so this is really a big opportunity for you too." "Wait kavya, How do you know all that?" "Woh Subhash uncle has told me everything." "But do you know his condition, he will give thatnd for three years to those farmers when I will do a job as his assistant." "No Ruhi, Subhash uncle didn''t tell me as he had hanged up the phone in our middle conversation so I don''t know about this condition." "Kavya, he will give us thatnd on his condition otherwise no, and I don''t want---" "Rx Ruhi, you don''t have to take pressure on yourself now as you have already done enough for us. if you don''t want to do a job then, don''t do it." "Thank you, kavya," I said while hugging her as she is my true best friend who understands me best. "Ruhi, Don''t take too much stress, Bade raja Sahab will help us as they have said," she said while patted my back. I hummed. "Why are you both hugging each other?" said Choti maa while entered the room. "Nothing aunt, you know I got a job in XYZpany," said Kavya as broke our hug. "Wow, that''s great dear... Congrattions." "Thank you, aunt." "But your further studies?" "Aunt, I will continue my study with open learning college, as you already know, my financial condition." "Hmm, don''t worry beta. You are a hard worker girl. so you will surely achieve more sess in your life. I believe you." "Thank you so much, aunt." Choti maa patted her head with love. "What are those files, Aunt?" asked kavya to Choti maa. "Woh, these are for Ruhi," she said and passed to me," this is a brochure of ''Abc college'' with the registration form. So pls fill it and give it to me by tomorrow and Ruhi, you have to study hard for entrance to take admission in this college." "Yes, Choti maa." "Good, you both sit, and I juste in a while." "Hmm." "Ruhi, this is the best college of our Udaipur, and I know you will get admission there easily as you are a very intelligent girl." "Hmm, but check it once fees column, kavya." "19000 per semester." "It''s very costly, Kavya. Isn''t it?" "Of course not, Ruhi," said Choti maa, all of sudden. " You don''t need to have taken too much stress because of the fees, because I will see it all, you just have to do hard work to be a great professor for me." "Yes, Choti maa," I said dly as seeing her immense love for me. "Ok, Ruhi I''m leaving," said Kavya. "Bye, bye, " I said while waving my hand but shees near me and whispered, "Ruhi, Don''t take too much stress for that job as your Choti maa will always support you." I nodded while heard her as she is Right, Choti maa always support me in my every problem. Kavya went from there. "Choti maa, why you hade suddenly?" "Woh, I forgot my bag here." She picked her bag and went from there. Author''s pov At 5:00 clock, while Ruhi was studying. Suresh entered her room and saw her. Suresh called, "Ruhi," "Yes, chote papa," she said while getting up from the chair. "I want to talk to you something. soe here," he said as sitting on the bed and gestured her to sit beside him. She also sat beside him and looked towards him," Ji, chote papa." "Ruhi, you know very well why have Ie here?" Ruhi didn''t say anything just staring at him. "Ruhi, I want you to do the job for Mr.Davies, because¨D" "But, chote papa¨D" "I haven''tpleted my words, Ruhi. so listen uppletely as I don''t want to lose my job just because of you." He shouted. Ruhi flinched for minutes and stared at him. "Just because of you, Raja Surya has shouted at me for the first time. Do you even know how I feel that time? " "Sorry chote papa," Ruhi said while lowering her head. "I will not forgive you until you will not ready to work for him." As she heard him, she raised her head and said, "Chote papa, I don''t want to do any job for him, Please¨D" "Why? Why don''t you take responsibility for that mess which you have created?" He roared. Ruhi got numbed as heard his loud voice and just staring at him with her teary eyes. "I don''t know anything, you are going to work for him from tomorrow, and remember that Reema should not know about it... got it?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. she nodded while lowering her head. "So, I''m calling Mr. Noah to inform him as you are ready to work for him." "She just nodded her head unwillingly." Suresh dialed the number of Noah and said, " Hello," "Hello, Mr.Suresh," "Sir, I want to tell you that my niece, Ruhi is ready to work for your boss." "Ok, but hold on, Davies sir wants to talk with you." "Of course," said Suresh. "Mr. Suresh, I want to talk with your niece, just passed her phone," said Ernest. "Yes sir, wait a minute." Suresh stretched his hands towards her as ced his hand on the phone screen and said," Ruhi, Davies sir wants to talk with you...take it." She feels goosebumps in her entire body after heard his name, she didn''t want to talk with him but Suresh was staring at her and said, "Ruhi, take it...why are you not taking it?" She takes that phone from his hand and gradually ced on her ear, and said, "Hello" "Hello, Ms. Ruhi." As she heard his deep voice, her heart began to hammer against her chest. Happy Reading :) Chapter - 34 You have to reach here at correct 8 oclock.... Chapter - 34 You have to reach here at correct 8 o''clock.... Ernest came in his study room and sat on his recliner swivel chair as in rxed position because he got tired of his wholesome busy schedule. Knock- knock. "Come in," he said as closed his eyes. As Noah entered, he saw Ernest was sitting in rx position, "sir, please sign these files." "Noah, put it here, I will signed itter," said Ernest as closed his eyes. Noah put those files on the pile of those files where he had already kept the files of Ruhi and Kavya and said, "Sir, Mr. Suresh hasn''t called me yet." As he heard him, he hurriedly sit straight as crossing his fingers of both hands on the desk and said,"Rx Noah, he will call us you just wait." Noah nodded as smiled face and said, "sir, we have to go to Delhi too for a Important meeting." "When?" "After two days." "Ok, be ready for it." "Yes, sir." "Noah, make a call to Mr.Asher and asked him about its project progressing." "Yes sir," he dialled his no but his no wasing out of coverage area. "Sir, his no ising out of coverage area." "Ok, remember to call himter and now you can also go." "Ok sir." As he about to go from there, his phone rang and he smiled as he saw the name on the screen and said while turning towards Ernest, "sir, you were right." Ernest looked towards him and smirked as he also knew, whose phone could it be? "Hello, Mr Suresh," said Noah while picking his phone and put it on speaker. "Sir, I want to tell you that my niece is ready to work for your boss." Ernest smirked as heard him and gestured to noah for giving him his phone. "Hold on, Mr. Suresh. Sir wants to talk with you," said Noah. Noah walked towards him and stretched his hands toward Ernest. Ernest took his phone from his hand, off the speaker and said, "Mr. Suresh, I want to talk with your niece so just passed your phone to her." "Yes sir, wait a minute," said Suresh. He waited for a while but seeing no response from other side, his lips apart; to say hello, but at the same time, he heard ''Hello'' from the other side in murmuring voice. He sneered as he heard her, and said in his very deep voice, "Hello, Ms.Ruhi." Seeing no response again from other side, he added further inmanded tone,"Ms.Ruhi, Are you hearing me? "Y-yes s-sir," she stuttered. "Ok, listen carefully, you have to reach here at correct 8 o''clock in the morning as I don''t likete comers...Got it?" He said in a loud voice. "Y-yes sir," she gasped and hurriedly hanged up her phone before he could say anything further. "What the hell? How dare she to hang up on me?" he roared while throwing the phone on the floor. Noah got flinched and his eyes got wide to see his broken phone on the floor as now his new phone was lying broken in front of his eyes. "Wait, you damn girl, just wait for tomorrow," Ernest bellowed, while Noah was staring his phone... ..... At Ruhi''s house. "Ruhi, be ready at 7 o''clock. I''ll leave you there personally." She just nodded her head unwillingly and she was just ying with her fingers in nervousness and doesn''t say anything to him further as she knows, he is also right. If she will not do this job then he might lose his job because of her. If he has lost his job then her mother and her grandmother will not spare her. As suresh saw her, he realised, he should not have shouted on her. He ced his hand on her shoulder and said,"Ruhi, Don''t get me wrong, but you are responsible for all this. If you had not gone to the bade raja sahab, then all this would not have happened and you just have to do this job for this month and look, how much thoughtful Mr.davies is? he is giving thatnd to those farmers free of cost and giving you sry too. So you should also help them as he need you." She was just hearing him while lowering her head as she was on the verge of crying. "Ok, now you can study," said suresh while patted her head and went from there as closing her room doors. As she saw him going, she slides down on the bed and hides her face in the pillow and whispered," I don''t want to go there... " Next morning.... She starts ready to go there unwillingly as she has no option. She braided her hair and wore her pink suit and hurriedly goes downstairs as picked her bag. Reema saw her as shees downstairs, and said, "where are you going, Ruhi?" "Choti maa, woh..." "She is going with me, Reema," said Suresh interrupted as sitting on the dinning table. "Huh?" Reema and others members got shocked as heard him because he had not taken Ruhi anywhere with him till today. "But where are you going with her?" asked sushe. "Library," said Suresh while eating her food. "Library?" said reema in confusion. "Yes, she wants to read it there as she has to clear her entrance exam and that library is near my work ce so i will leave her there, " Said Suresh while munching his sandwich. "Ok,"said Reema but she was somewhat suspicious while Riya was greeting her teeth in jealousy. "Suresh, you don''t need to leave her everyday, show her the way today so that she can go daily on her own," said Sush, catching a glimpse of Ruhi. "Yes, maa, don''t worry. I also have not time to drop her everyday," said Suresh. After heard him, Reema was about to say something to him, but Ruhi hold her hand and shook her head in no. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Reema clenched her fist and went from there to kitchen. "Ruhi, hurriedly have your breakfast as we are gettingte," said Suresh. "Yes, chote papa," said Ruhi while walked towards him. ...... "Ruhi, don''t do anything stupidity in front of him as my job ispletely depends on you now," said Suresh while ring at her . She nodded and got off his car and walked towards the main gate where guards were standing there. "Sir, I want to go inside. Could you pls open this door?" said Ruhi while holding the grill of door. "Wait a minute. Have your appointment with sir?" said guard. "Yes, actually¨D" When she was about to say something further, she noticed another guard was whispering something near his ear. "Ok mam, you can go," said the same guard and opened the gate for her. "Ok, thank you," said Ruhi while smiling and entered inside. Shee towards the mansion gate and saw some made was doing house chores. She entered inside and walked towards them and asked, "Greeting mam, could you pls tell me, where is Noah, sir?" "Sir is upstairs in the boss''s study room. You can go and find him there," said Maid while mopping the floor. "Ok, Thank you," said Ruhi and headed towards the stairs. Taking every single step on the stairs, she is determined in her mind that she will concentrate only on her work and leave right here at 5:30 pm as she has to reach home before 6 pm. She walked towards his study room and saw door was opened. she peeped inside and saw, Noah was doing his work while Ernest wasn''t there. She sighed in relief to saw him not there. "Sir, can Ie in," said Ruhi while knocking on the door. "Yes, Ms.Ruhi,e in," said Noah while looking towards her. She entered inside as smiling face and said,"Good morning, Sir." "Good morning, Ms.Ruhi," said Noah as smiling and gestured her to sit on the couch in the side,"please sit there until sires here." "Thank you, sir," she said as sitting on the couch... Happy Reading (???¡¡?¡¡??)? Chapter -35 CHARACTERLESS GIRL! Chapter -35 CHARACTERLESS GIRL! Author''s pov Ruhi was sitting there quietly with her head down and Noah was reading his file and was stealing some glimpses of her at times as he was paying attention to her every move. "Ms.Ruhi, have you brought your resume with you?" asked Noah while gazing at her. "Yes, sir, wait a minute," she took out a resume from her bag and extended her hand to him, but she was sitting far enough away, so she stood up to walk towards him, but Noah stopped her, as he himself went towards her and sat with her at some distance. He reads her Resume and got impressed with her as he already know about her qualification as he himself had already collected all info about her on the behest of Ernest and asked, "I think, you are interested in Arts and painting as you have mentioned in your hobbies, right Ms. Ruhi?" "Yes, sir, I have made many portraits in my free time," she said while smiling. Oh, it seems, she also wants to be an artist like Princess Elena, I didn''t knew that, yet he asked for a confirmation, "So, you want to be Artist?" "No sir, I want to be Professor," she said with a determined voice as her eyes were twinkling with some light, as how much she determined to be a professor, further she added in a meek voice, "Sir, I am preparing for the entrance exam for my further studies, that''s why I didn''t want to do this job." Noah felt sorry for her and said, "I hope you go on to be a great professor, but can you show me a portrait of the former queen that you made for an art contest?" "Yes, sir, I have a pic of it. Wait, let me show you," she replied with cheerfully tone and searched that pic on her phone and showed him, when she was showing that pic to him, her brows frowned as she thought, how does he know about the artpetition as she didn''t tell him yet. Her lips apart to ask him, but she noticed Ernest wasing inside the room. She gulped and instantly stood up after saw him. Noah looked at her when she suddenly got up, and he paid attention to her gaze as she was constantly looking at the door, so he too stood up as looking towards the door. Ernest wasing towards his study room as talking on the phone. As he entered the study room, he said as looked at Ruhi and Noah who were standing like a statue there, "Aaron, I''ll talk to youter." As Ruhi heard that name, it seems to her that she has heard that name somewhere but where she has heard it, she does not remember. While Ernest sat on the chair and took out a paper bag from his desk''s drawer and ce it on the desk, and said, "Noahe here," "Yes, sir," said Noah as headed towards him. Ernest gave that bag to him and said, "This is for you." Noah took that bag from his hand in confusion, peek inside, and got delighted to saw a new phone inside, and said, "Thank you so much, Sir." He nodded and red towards Ruhi who had lost in her own world, and yelled, "Ms.Ruhi." "Yes sir," she said asing from her own world and walked toward him. "I think, you are present here just physically not mentally," he said to her with stern face. "S-sorry s-sir," she said as lower her head. Ernest shifted his gaze at noah again and said,"Noah, go and bring the file of Mr.sinha as we have to leave for there in a while." Ruhi breathes a sigh of relief as she won''t have to see his face more. "Ok, sir," said Noah and ced her resume on the desk which was held in his hand and went from there as closing the door. Ernest lift that resume and threw it in a trash bin as he didn''t even little bit interested to read it. Ruhi eyes got wider after saw his action as he didn''t even read once before throwing it. she didn''t say anything to him and just staring that trash bin without blinking her eyes and thought, she will not say anything to him, no matter what as she has promised herself, she will do her job only, as now her uncle''s job is also depend on her. "Ms.Ruhi," he called her as he noticed her gaze and added while staring at her," it was not needed now as you already got a job here." "Yes sir," she said as looking towards him with nk face. He threw a file in front of her and said, "take this file and signed it quickly." She leaned at table and pick that file. "Contract paper," she whispered as she opened it. "Yes, contract paper, so just sign it quickly," he said as giving her pen. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I want to read it first," she said as taking the pen from him. "Don''t worry, I am not taking your sign on your property papers so just signed it quickly." "No, I will not sign it without reading these paper." She said firmly with a minimal contact with him as she doesn''t trust him even a little bit. "Ok, read it...But fast," said Ernest in stiff voice as he was keeping his frustration in check as seeing her dareness because he had to leave for a meeting from here in a while so he doesn''t say anything to her as he doesnt want to spoil his mood too before his meeting. She reads first page and asked in meekly voice, "I have to work for you as long as you are here?" "Yes," he replied, ring at her and hold a paper weight in his fist. She read further page and didn''t find any suspicious but still she want to read entire contract. While Ernest was incessantly ring at her with his icy gaze. As she flips next page, Ernest shouted abruptly while tossing the paper weight on the desk, "Listen, I have not whole day for you, so just signed it quickly as I don''t want anything from you," She got flinched as heard thud voice and said,"Sir, pls give me just 2 minutes, I will read it fast." "DON''T YOU DARE?" he bellowed, get up from his chair instantly while clenching his jaw," WHEN I HAVE ALREADY SAID I DON''T WANT ANYTHING FROM YOU SO I MEAN IT. BTW, DO YOU HAVE ANYTHING TO GIVE ME, YOU CHARACTERLESS GIRL, DON''T KNOW HOW MANY PEOPLE HAVE YOU SLEPT WITH FOR YOUR FU¡éKING DESIRES?" She dropped the pen and got numbed as heard him, tears was started welling up from her eyes as his voice was echoing in her mind incessantly. "Characterless Girl!" "DON''T KNOW HOW MANY PEOPLE HAVE YOU SLEPT WITH FOR YOUR FU¡éKING DESIRES?" his words was echoing in her mind continuously, she felt like someone was chocking her throat and staring at him nkly. Ernest came towards her with contract paper and pen and said with tight-lipped smile,"Don''t show me your innocence tearful face, because I know girls like you very well, and this is just the beginning, see what I do with you ahead,Ms Ruhi," he added further as his eyes got red with anger, "as because of you I have to left thatnd for construction. You have dyed my project and just because of you I am facing very tough time to find othernd." While Ruhi was standing there numb and hearing him with her teary eyes. "You went to the king as the messiah of those farmers, right? So no problem, I have also given them mynd for free. Because now their Messiah, will bear the loss of thatnd, and yes don''t shed these tears much today," he pointed to her tears with his index finger and said, "Because as long as I''m here you''re going to need them everyday." She gasped to hear him..... happy reading and keepmenting your views :) Chapter - 36 Dont waste my time and sign it!! Chapter - 36 Don''t waste my time and sign it!! Ernest walked up to her with a contract and a pen and said with a tight-lipped smile, "Don''t show me your f*cking tearful face, because I know girls like you very well because you''re not as innocent as you seem." And this is just the beginning, see what I do with you next, Ms. Ruhi," he continued, while his eyes turned red with anger, "just because of you I have to left thatnd for thatme farming and my project is getting dyed too, because right now, I am finding a freakingnd for my project." When Ernest was shouting at her, Ruhi was standing there numb and hearing him with her teary eyes. He snarled as he was raging inside in anger, "You went to the king as the savior of those farmers, right? So no problem, now I have given them mynd for free. Because, right now their savior will bear the loss and you have a lot of passion and time to be the Messiah of others, don''t you? So you have to bear my rage and anger too, and yes don''t shed these tears too much today" ¨Che pointed to her tears with his index finger¨C "Because as long as I''m here you''re going to need them every day...Got it, Ms.Ruhi?" she didn''t say anything as she was standing there with a nk expression in front of him and tears rolling down from her eyes incessantly. As he saw her muted, he ran one hand through his hair and threw the file and pen by other hand on the side table near the couch, and hold her shoulders tightly by either side as groaned, "Ugh! Dont you understand a single thing. I said don''t shed your f*cking tears, Don''t you hear it? dammit!" She gasped,"ahh!" as he holds her shoulders tightly and trying her best to control her sobs in front of him as she didn''t want to cry harder in front of this heartless man who was talking nonsense about her and said with her cracking voice,"I don''t know Mr.Davies, why you always says dirty things about me, but today you had crossed the line to says me a Characterless girl, so now I have also decided that I will not do this job anymore." "Just shut up and don''t show your fu*kng attitude to me as I know very well your uncle''s job also depends on you," said Ernest with smirked and leave her shoulders with jerk," so don''t waste my time and sign these paper quickly." "N-No, I-I w-will no-not s-sign i-it,"she stuttered and ring at him with her clenched fist. "Ok, so let me call your highness and tell him that I will not give mynd anymore to those farmers," said Ernest while headed towards his desk and lifted his phone on the desk. Ruhi, didn''t say anything just staring at him with her drenched eyes. "It now seems, Ms.Ruhi has left the idea of the saviour, as now she was thinking about herself only, not even thinking about her uncle and her friend''s father," sneered Ernest as staring at her and continued,"but Remember that, Ms.Ruhi, I''ll make sure, your uncle, your friend and those farmers did not get any type of job and any farmingnd as mr.surya will also support me, so they won''t pay their debt and you will be responsible for their condition and Do you Remember? Your friend''s father has tried tomit suicide a few days ago when I had bought thatnd, but what will happen when they all wille to know that their saviour has left them alone and just thinking about herself, So this time, it seems more than one farmer will try tomit suicide as they would have no option to live their life peacefully. Isn''t it?" Ruhi got feared out of her wits and screamed with shivered tone while joining her hands in prayer position, "W...why a..are yo..you do..ing t..this, s..sir? P..plsss do..don''t d..do t...this and le...leave th..them al..lone, fo..for g..godd sak...ee, do..don''t d..do a..any...thing w..wrong w...with t..them a..as th..they hav..have al...ready suf...fered so..so m..much a..and I..I...am re..ady t..to do..do this jo..job f..for y..you b..but p..ple..please l..leave th..them." "Ok, If you don''t want this to happen, then quietly sign on these papers ande down quickly as we have to leave for the meeting in 10 minutes, and yes, beforee down, correct your messy state as I don''t want my client to feel that to see you as I do not take care of my employees well," said Ernest and went outside as mming a door with loud thud voice. While Ruhi got down on her knees and stared at that file as crying, she didn''t want to sign that file, but she was no option left except sign, because if she didn''t sign it, Then that cruel man will make everyone''s life difficult just because of her. So she got up and took that file on her hand unwillingly and signed every page of that file, without reading thosest pages which she had left earlier and ced that file again on that table and went towards that couch where her bag was lying and took out some wipes, wiped her tears and went outside. ..... Arthur''s mansion.... Aaron was knocking on the door incessantly. Knock knock! Knock knock! Meera opened the door and got shocked to see Aaron in front of her. "What happen son? Why are you knocking our door atte night?" She said as yawning. "Mom, it is not gettingte night, it''s 4 o''clock of the morning and I have to leave from here at 5 o''clock for my concert so Ie to tell you and papa, because papa had said to everyone, that everyone have to update him and big bro, if we go anywhere so that''s why I havee to tell him about my concert and don''t worry I have already told Ernest bro about my concert," said Aaron. "Ok son, you gets ready, we all see you down," said Meera while caressing his head. "Yes mom," said Aaron as smiling. ...... Raja sahab''s pce When suresh was doing his work. Surya came near him and asked, "Suresh, I hope you would have done my work?" "Yes Raja sahab, she is ready for that job, don''t worry," he replied. "Ok, I hope your niece will not create more problems for me," said Surya while ring at him. "Don''t worry, Raja sahab, I persuaded her well." "Good for her if she doesn''t bother me otherwise I will handle on my own," said surya while ring at him, "now do your work." "Yes sir," said suresh while bowing his head. He nodded and went from there. While Suresh kept looking at him until his figure became invisible from his eyes and thought, "I hope Ruhi, you won''t create more problems for me ahead." At Ernest''s mansion... As Ruhi came downstairs, she noticed Ernest and Noah were not there and she saw a same doggy there whom she met earlier and a smilees on her lips to saw that dog who was roaming near the dinning table and some maids were running around him with a bowl. She went towards them and asked, "why are you all running after him?" Maids gawking at her and asked," who are you?" "Namaste, I''m Ruhi." She said while joining her hands and added,"I will do a a job as a trantor for him." "Oh!" said a maid one of them." Mam, we are trying our best to feed him but he is not eating anything and just roaming around in the whole mansion if sires to know that he didn''t eat anything till now then he will not spare us as he is fond of him." "I think this doggy is picky eater as he didn''t like that food which are you giving him," said Ruhi and gestures to maid bring her ears near her and whispered,"Go and bring the....." "Yes mam," she said and hurriedly went towards the kitchen while Ruhi walked towards him, squatted down, caressed his back with immense love and said, "hello coco, sorry I didn''t find your ball that day but I hope you got your ball that day." Bruno looks towards her and lied on the his back as he was feeling well when she was caressing his back. Ruhi looked at him and said,"oh! So you want that I caressed your stomach too. Right? Coco." He wriggled his body as showing his belly and tongue as he was looking immense happy. Ruhi caressed her stomach too while smiling. Meanwhile same maide towards her, stretched her hands towards her and gives a te of boil egg to her and said, "take it, mam." She took it that te from her hands and ced in front of bruno. Bruno hurriedly sat to saw that boil egg and starts to eating it. A smileses on face of Ruhi as seeing him eating. "Mam, thank you so much, you have saved my job today," said that maid as looking towards her. Ruhi nodded and got up. Happy Reading :) Do share it with your friends and write your views in thement box too before going from here...plsss....(???¡¡?¡¡??) ?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter - 37 Does he really know? Chapter - 37 Does he really know? Author''s pov Ernest was standing in his room balcony as resting his hands on the railing while Noah was telling his all-day schedule as standing behind him a little far. "Sir, Today''s your video conferencing with Asher sir and Edwin sir at 3 o''clock," said Noah while holding an iPad in his hand. He hummed without seeing him as he was continually thinking about Ruhi and said, "Noah," "Yes sir," said Noah as came a little near him. "You have to give her so much work that she doesn''t waste a single minute here because she has so much time to interfering in other''s affairs," said Ernest, and turned towards him as continued, "got it?" "Yes sir, but she is still a student so¨D" "I don''t care what is she? What is she doing?" said Ernest as interrupted him and continued, "You just have to give her enough work that she should never appear to me free." "Yes sir," said Noah while shook his head in yes and continued, "but sir, she is very talented as I read her Resu---" Ernest smirked and said in a sarcastic tone as interrupted him," I know, Noah, how much she is talented and in which work?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Noah red at him in confusion and asked as he didn''t get his words, "means, sir?" "Let it be, for now, and let''s go as I''m gettingte for a meeting," said Ernest while putting his both hands in his pocket and headed towards the outside. "Yes, sir," said Noah and followed him. Downstairs When Ernest and Noah came downstairs, they saw Ruhi and the other maids who were giggling at Bruno''s action as he was running around Ruhi while holding a bowl in his mouth. Noah also smiled to see that but Ernest shrilled as ring at them, "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE? I HAVE PUT YOU HERE FOR WORK OR FOR YOUR ENTERTAINMENT?" A shiver ran down their spine as they heard his deep voice suddenly. A middle-aged woman came near him, who was head maid of this big mansion, and said, "Sir, Bruno was not eating anything since morning but as soon as Ruhi mam gave him the boiled eggs, he ate it immediately." Ernest glimpse at Ruhi who was looking down and said while staring at that maid, "why didn''t you tell me earlier as he was not eating anything since morning?" "Sir ¨D" Meanwhile, Bruno came near him as holding a bowl in his mouth, and looked towards him with pleading eyes as he wants something from him. Ernest squatted down as seeing him and took the bowl from his mouth, caressed his back while saying in a very gentle voice as smiling, "What happen, Bruno,? Why are you not eating? Do you want to eat beef stew?" Bruno''s eyes gleamed to heard him and started happily woofing while others'' eyes got widened as heard Ernest gentle voice, except Noah as he was used to it for such things. "Ok, Mrs.Meena, Go and tell the chef to make Beef stew for Bruno," said Ernest to the Head maid as getting up but Brunoid down in disappointment leaving a whimpered voice, and lowered his head. Ernest looked at his disappointed face and said, "Stop, Mrs.Meena." "HUH? Why sir?" "It''s not needed now." "But, why sir?" said Mrs. Meena as seeing a glimpse of Bruno. Ernest didn''t say anything to her and himself started towards the kitchen and the rest of the members were worried that why he is going himself to speak to Chef? But they didn''t ask him as they had no courage to ask him anything so they were staring towards Noah for their answer. "Sir, you would bete for the meeting if you will make a beef stew for him," Noah said abruptly as stopping him while others were staring at them with their wide eyes. "Call him and speak him to wait for a while," said Ernest as took off his coat and ced it on the couch near him, and went towards the kitchen as rolling his white shirt''s sleeves up and Bruno also ran after him as looking at him. "Noah sir, he will make a beef stew for him, I can''t believe this," said the head maid as looking towards him, "Does he really know how to make a beef stew ?" "Yes, Mrs.Meena, All I can tell you right now is that he''s an all-rounder and he can do anything for his family," said Noah and went behind him. "Amazing! can''t believe this. Davies sir, a billionaire is leaving his meeting to make food for his dog. What a nice man he is? Isn''t it?" said a maid. "You''re right, he is a good man by heart, and handsome too, I think his wife would be super lucky to have him," said another maid. "Hey! both of you, Don''t talk rubbish about him if he heard it by mistake your crap then god only knows what will happen to you," said head maid while interrupting them and added, "Go and do your own work if you don''t want to lose your job." When all went from there, Ruhi was still standing there with that same maid. The maid said while cleaning a table, "our sir is great, isn''t it Mam?" Ruhi doesn''t say anything, just nodded with a smiling face as she doesn''t know what to say to her because she was sure that he doesn''t like her even a little bit and she too doesn''t like him a little bit so he is not a great man for her but she was really delighted for Bruno as he really loved him a lot more than his work. Arthur''s Pce "Aaron, take care of yourself," said Meera while embracing him and patted his back. "Yes, Mom," said Aaron as smiling and broke the embrace. "Aaron, we already arranged your security so behave yourself and don''t run around without security guards likest time," said Edward as ring at him. But Elena giggled as heard him. "Dad, I am not a child anymore," whined Aaron as ring at Elena. "Yes, we know very well," said Edward in sarcastic tone. "Edward,Don''t tease my boy," said Meera as hitting her elbow to Edward. "What he had donest time,Dad?"asked Ryan asing towards them. "He was running around in the local market as dodging the security guards," said Edward as staring at him. "Dad, they were stopping me wherever I was going, that''s why I dodged them," said Aaron with annoyed tone. "Aaron, this time you can''t dodge them as this time Evan is going with you with his best security guards on the behest of Ernest,"said Edward as smirked. "Evan, No way, Dad, I will not go with that body builder," Aaron whined. "Ok, let me inform to Ernest as you don''t want to go with him," said Edward as took out his phone from his pant. "No, Dad, don''t tell anything to him if hees to know, he will cancel my concert," said Aaron in pleading voice. "Ok, if you don''t want anything like that happen so just go and don''t do anything stupidity in LA as you are a prince and well known singer." "Yes, dad," said Aaron as hugging him. Edward patted his back as embracing him. Aaron broke his embraced and looked towards Elena. "Elena, be careful as Ernest bro told me to take care of you." "Yes, bro," said Elena and swinging her hands to find him. Aaron held her hands, said as embraced her,"you are my lovely Ele, so pls be careful." "Yes, bro," said Elena while embracing him and her eyes got moist. "Don''t worry,Aaron, I m here as to take of her," said Ryan while ced his hand on his shoulder. "Yes brother, I know you''re always with her," said Aaron, breaking his embrace. "When you two don''t live here with her so one of the brothers has to live with her, right, Elena?" Ryan said as side hugging with Elena. She nodded as heard him. "You''re right bro," said Aaron and hugged him tightly and continued, "I''ll miss you all." "We will miss you too, Aaron," said everybody in unison. "Ok, bye everybody," said Aaron and went from there as waving his hand. ....... Ernest''s mansion... Later, Ernest came with a beef stew and put that bowl in front of Bruno, and said, "I think you are happy now." Bruno woofed and started having his food. Ernest took off the apron and put down his shirt''s sleeves and wore his ck coat. He called, "Noah," "Yes sir," said Noah and came with Ruhi. "Let''s go," said Ernest as ring at them and headed towards the door as leaving behind them. Happy Reading:) I will try my best to give you another update today(???¡¡?¡¡??)? Pls tell me how did you like this chapter? Chapter - 38 One million as the compensation... Chapter - 38 One million as thepensation... A while ago... "Sir, why does davies sir need a trantor as now many people know about Englishnguage," asked Ruhi as gazing at him in confusion. "Ms. Ruhi, our many clients still don''t give preference to engnguage as they still prefer their mother tonguenguage over the engnguage,"said Noah as looking at her. "Ok sir, I got it, " Said Ruhi, smiling. "That''s why we need you, but don''t worry you don''t need to follow us in all our meeting," said Noah with smiling. Ruhi got relieved as heard him and thought, "I also don''t want to go every where with that man. " "Noah," called Ernest. As they were talking, they heard Ernest''s voice abruptly as he was calling to Noah, so they went towards him. Present "Yes sir," said Noah while going near him. He red both of them and said while moving, "let''s go, " "Yes sir," said Noah as gestured to ruhi to go with him. Ernest went towards his luxurious car and sat on the back seat while Ruhi was gawking at the luxurious car and thought,"I never seen such this expensive luxurious car before," Noah interrupted her thoughts as calling her, "Ms.Ruhi" "Yes, sir," she said while looking at him. "Let''s go," said Noah while headed towards the Driving seat. She called, "Sir" Noah looked at her, "Huh? "Can I sit with you?"asked Ruhi in meek voice.Because she didn''t want to sit beside Ernest at any cost. "Yes, of course," said Noah, smiling and opened the front door and sat there. Ernest red at her as she opened the front door of car to sit beside Noah.But he didn''t say anything and engrossed in his phone. ..... Riya''s Room Riya and Sushe was sitting on the bed. "Dadi, why papa has gone to drop her today ? Has he also started to love her like mumma?" whined Riya as hugging her dadi. "No, dear it''s not like that, because you are the only princess of this house, so don''t think like that! "said sushe as patting her back. "You are saying true, dadi, isn''t it?" said Riya as breaking her embrace. "Yes, my lovely princess, I am saying true," She said as cupping her face with love. "Don''t think useless thing just because of that useless girl." "Yes, dadi you are right. I''ll not think about her now as she doesn''t exist for me," said Riya while keeping her head on herp. "Riya, Do you know? you will get rid off her soon,"said Sushe as caressing her head. "How dadi?" asked Riya as looking at her. "Because we are thinking of getting her married soon," replied Sushe, smiling. "Really daadi?" Riya asked as getting up from herp as smiling. "Yes, my dear," she said while holding her chin with her right hand as smiling. But she whimpered as her smile also got faded, "but daddi, mumma will never be agree for her marriage." "Don''t worry, Riya I will see her. You just focus on your study," said Sushe as getting up from the bed. "Yes daddi,"said Riya, smiling. "Riya, what happened to your result, dear?" "Dadi my result has not that much great," she muttered as looking down. "Don''t worry, Dear,"she said as caresses her head and continued,"next time, do your best." "Yes dadi," she said dly. ..... After few hours... Ernest,Noah and Ruhi wereing from Mr.sinha''s office and were going towards the car. Ernest was walking ahead while both of them were walking behind of him. "Ms. Ruhi, Do you have knowledge of Business too?" asked Noah as staring at her astonished and added," Because I noticed you were tranting every single word in a professional manner?" "No, sir, I have not that much knowledge but some basics I know because of my younger sister as I always helped her in her assignments because she is amerce student." "Great, Ms.Ruhi. I''m impressed," said Noah and thought as gazing at her,"she is such a talented girl I think we were wrong about her, it seems she is really a nice girl." "Thank you so much sir for appreciating me," said Ruhi as smiling. He nodded, and said,"let''s go otherwise sir will get be angry with us." "Hmm," she nodded. As Ruhi opened the front door, Ernest said abruptly who had already sat on the back seat, e and sit here." She said hurriedly without thinking a once,"Don''t worry sir, I am fine here." "Don''t you hear me, I saide and sit here, I will not repeat it again," he yelled. She didn''t say anything further and sat there hurriedly. "Noah, let''s go," said Ernest as looking at rear view mirror. "Ok sir," said Noah as gazing at rear view while Ruhi was sitting on the corner and looking outside. "Ms.Ruhi," Ernest called her as gazing at her who was looking outside. She diverted her gaze towards him as heard her name and said in meek voice, "Yes sir. " "Whatever was discussed in the meeting a while ago, write it down quickly and remember that I want each and every point in it," said Ernest while using his phone. She said in feeble voice as heard him,"But sir, the meeting hadsted for 3 hours so¨D" "So, he said as diverted his gaze from his phone to her, and yelled, "Don''t tell me, you don''t remember anything now." While Noah was also ncing towards them from rear view mirror and said as seeing her scared state, "sir, I can help her." "Why? Why would you help her? You have no other work that you will help her in this small task,"Ernest yelled as ring at him in rear view mirror. "No Sir, I didn''t mean it," said Noah. "Noah, Just focus on your work and nothing else, understood?" "Yes sir," said Noah. Ernest diverted his gaze again on Ruhi and said,"Now you just keep watching him or will you start writing something." "No, sir, I am writing,"she muttered and hurriedly took out a notebook with pen from her bag and starts writing it but her right hand was shivering badly while writing as demon himself was sitting beside her. Ernest nced at her hand which was shivering badly, he hold her hand abruptly and was about to see her wound but she hastily snatched her hand from his grip and starts writing again. Ernest make a fist as gritted his teeth after seeing her behaviour and said,"I want every single detail in one hour so write fast." On hearing him, lines of tension formed on her forehead, she said while looking towards him, "sir, how would I write this much in 1 hour." "I don''t know how would you write it but you have to do this because you can''t refuse me as you have already signed the contract in which was already mention that after signed this contract you can''t refuse anything which I will tell you otherwise you have to pay 1 million as thepensation to breach this contract so don''t waste your time and write down fast," said Ernest and started his work on his laptop. Ruhi gasped and looked towards him with her wide eyes as she was not believing what he has said to her now, she asked as staring at him,"Sir, I didn''t read this use anywhere in that contract." "I think you didn''t read entire contract before signing, isn''t it Ms.Ruhi?" said Ernest as gazing at her with devilish smirk. As she remembered that she didn''t read the entire contract before signing, her eyes got teary and thought how can she be that big idiot to signed that paper without reading it once . while thinking a lone some tear fall down on her notebook. She held that pen tightly and started writing as she can''t do anything now. Ernest didn''t say anything and he too engrossed in his work. Meanwhile, Noah is also shocked to learn how Ernest could do this, but he remembered Ernest''s words as he had told him earlier, that he would not leave her. Later, they got reached at mansion, Ernest got off the car as leaving behind them while ruhi was still writing her trantion as sitting in the car. "Ms.Ruhi, let''s go,"said Noah. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Sir, My one hour is about to end in few minutes so can I stay here for a while toplete this trantion," asked Ruhi. "Ok, you can," he said and went from there. Ruhi starts writing after that andplete her trantion in few minutes as she said and went inside. She saw Ernest was reading his file as sitting in the leaving room and Noah had sat beside him. She came near them and said in meek voice as giving her notebook, "Sir, I havepleted my work." Ernest stared at her and take the notebook from her hand. As he opened the notebook to read that trantion, his eyes got wide to see that trantion ¨D Hello lovely Readers, Can you tell me what actor namees in your mind when you read about Ernest Edward Arthur. I want to know just for fun(¡Ô^?^¡Ô) Pls tell me in thement box quickly, I really want to know plssssss ?¡ä???`? Chapter - 39 ? ?????? Not in a position...?????? ? Chapter - 39 ? ?????? Not in a position...?????? ? Ruhipletes her trantion in few minutes as she said and went inside. *Living room* She saw Ernest was reading his file as sitting on the couch and Noah was too sitting beside him and some maids were doing their chores. She went near them and said in meek voice as giving her notebook, "Sir, I havepleted my work." Ernest stared at her and took the notebook from her hand but before that he kept his file aside. As he opened the notebook to read that trantion, his eyes got wide to seeing that creepy handwriting as he couldn''t able to understand a single character. "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?" he bellowed as throwing notebook on the floor, getting up from the couch. Her body got shook with fear as heard his loud shrilling voice. Meanwhile Noah and maids were staring at them. He continues his yelling as ring at her, "Don''t you know how to write it? how can you get first position in college if you can''t do a simple thing..." Maids and Noah felt bad for her as Ernest was shouting at her in very loud voice, that too in front all of them. Noah went and lifted that notebook. Ruhi looked down and said as stuttering, "S..ir, Yo...u ha..ve sa...id m...me t..to fin...ish th..is tra..nsl...ation i..in o..one¨D" "Listen, you are not in a position to argue with me so keep this point in your useless mind," Ernest yelled, gritting his teeth and walked towards her. Her fear was increasing inside as seeing his every step, and said again in stuttering as lowered her head, "Si..sir, I..I a..am so..rry, I..I w..ill w..write i..it a..again." "Ok, I''m giving you ast chance to prove yourself, go and write it neat and clean and remember that, I want each and every point in it ... Understood?" She was listening him as looking down and she was on the verge of crying but she was holding her tears as she didn''t want to cry in front of all of them. Meanwhile other members was looking towards her with sympathy. He diverted his gaze towards Meena and said,"Mrs.Meena." "Yes, sir," she said asing towards him. "Go and serve my lunch, I aming in a while," he said as walking towards the stairs. "Yes sir," she said and went from there to dining table. He stopped abruptly and turned towards her. "Remember that Ms.Ruhi, you have toplete your work today and have to show me today itself."Ernest red at her and continued," and yes, you can take enough time as you want because you will not have your lunch until I see your work...Got it?" She hummed as raising her head. "I want words, MS.RUHII!" he said to her in very deep voice as ring her hazel eyes. "She stammered as heard him, "Y-Yes S-Sir." "Good," he smirked and continued his stepped towards the stairs. Noah came towards her as Ernest went from there and ced his right hand on her shoulder gently, "Ms.Ruhi, Are you okay?" She again hummed but stared his hand. He takes away his hand as soon as he noticed her gaze and said,"Sorry," and continued as giving her notebook,"Do you remember every discussion?" "Yes, sir," she said as taking her notebook from his hands and went from there to write her trantion again. ..... After having lunch, When Ernest was going towards his study room for his video conferencing, he saw Ruhi who was doing her work keenly as sitting on the balcony. She was doing her trantion but sometimes she was chewing her pen between her glossy pink lips while thinking as looking upward and her hairs'' strands wereing on her face because of gust of wind. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. As seeing her, he felt attracted towards her and moved his steps towards her, but suddenly he got stopped, clenched his fist as remembered that moment, how she had snatched her hand from his grip. He red towards her with his red anger eyes and went from there. *Study Room* He entered as stormed in the study room and sat on his chair. "Fu¡ék!" he groaned as mming his fist on the desk hard and lean back on his swivel chair. Ernest''s pov... "Dammit! What''s wrong with me? Why am I attracting towards her as I know how bit¡éhy she was? I consider she has tranted each and every line perfectly in Mr.sinha''s office but...but she is vicious and characterless girl, so I will never show any mercy on her as she has ruined my orphanage n. I don''t know what had happened to me that I had held her hand at that time, but she snatched her hand from my grip as like she was very virtuous. But I got to know her very well, how virtuous she was? But Don''t worry, Ms. Ruhi, I won''t let you live in peace as long as I''m here." Author''s pov "Knock knock" "Come in," Ernest said as looking towards the door. Noah came in his room with hisptop. "Sir, your meeting¨D" "I remembered Noah," said Ernest as leaning on the table. Noah looked towards him as he was not looking angry to him, he asked in pleading tone, "Sir, Could she have her lunch as it''s been 3 o''clock?" "Has shepleted her work?" Ernest asked as dominant tone, ring at him. "No sir, Not yet," noah replied as looking down. "So, she can''t have too?" said Ernest as opened hisptop and continued,"And you don''t have to take pity on her more as she is not innocent as she seems, got it?" "Yes sir," he said and thought as gazing at him,"I think sir, this time you are judging someone wrong." ..... At 4:00 pm, Ruhi came towards his study room and saw two guards were standing there. She said in gentle voice," Can I go inside as I have to show my trantion to Davies sir." "Sorry mam, you can''t go inside as Davies sir has refused us to enter anyone because he and Noah sir are busy in his meeting," said one guard. She nodded with dejected face and sat on the chair at some distance and looking towards his study door. At 4:40 pm, She again came towards them and said in pleading tone,"Sir, can you give my notebook to him inside?" "No mam, we can''t go inside as we have not permission, so please wait until their meeting has finished!"said that same guard. "Ok," she mumbled and again sat there. At 5:30 pm, Door opened and Noah came outside. "Now, you can go as meeting has finished," Noah said as looking at both of the guards. "Yes sir, but sir, that girl is waiting here for an hour and a half as she wanted to show something to Davies sir," said the same guard as indicating towards Ruhi. Noah pay attention to his gaze and got shocked to see Ruhi who was sitting at some distance as leaning her head on the wall and her face was otherside. Noah went towards her and saw, she was reading her trantion cautiously as she didn''t notice his presence either. Noah called as gazing at her,"Ms.Ruhi." She raised her head and looked towards him and said in meek voice as getting up from chair,"Sir, I havepleted my trantion. Please read it once." "I will see it, but before that tell me, have you eaten any thing or not?" "No sir, I swear I haven''t eaten anything," she said as looking towards him. "Gosh! So you are starving herself from afternoon," said Noah as looking towards her in disbelief. She stuttered as her eyes got moist,"Sir please read it once as I am gettingte because I have to reached my home before 6 pm." He nodded and opened her notebook.He got shocked to read her every sentence which was described perfectly and her handwriting was also very beautiful. "Ms.Ruhi, you are really a amazing person. You have done good job this time," he praised her as gazing his handwriting. She got ted to hear him as he appreciated her work. "Thank you, sir," she said as smiling. "Ok, now you can go but keep in mind, make sure to eat something before leaving here." Noah said in serious tone. She gestured towards her notebook and said,"but sir, I have to show this trantion to Dav¨D" "Don''t worry, I will give him, and now you can go as you are gettingte,"said Noah as interrupted her with smiling. "Thank you, sir," she said with smile and went from there as picked her bag from the chair . As she went, Noah spoke with head maid on phone, and went again inside in his study room with her notebook. *Downstairs* As Ruhi came downstairs, head maid came towards her and said," Ruhi mam, pls have something before going from here as Noah sir gave me instructions to not let you go before eating." "Mam, pls call me Ruhi, as you are elder than me and this is not right for you to call me, madam," she said as smiling. "Ok," she smiled and continued,"but you have to eat something before going." "Sorry mam, I can''t have it now as I''m gettingte," Ruhi tried to persuade her. "Ok," she said and went towards the dining table and brought the mango shake for her and said as giving her,"but you can drink this mango shake, Right?" Ruhi smiled to see her stubbornness and took that ss from her hand and drink it in one gulp as she was very hungry. "Thank you, Mam," she said as smiling and went from there hurriedly.... Happy Reading:) ****** Hello lovely Readers, I am really sorry to can''t update more than one chapter in a day because I write my chapter in my free time as I am busy with my studies so don''t be disappoint with me plsss... (????????? ¦ä??????? ??) and one more thing, I really loved it to read yourments and I have read it your each and every comment until now...? ?????) so never think about it as I am not reading yourment because your comments inspired me a lot to write further so keep writing your views... (¡Ô^?^¡Ô)Thank you for listening me...????¡¡? Chapter - 40 She was just helping them Chapter - 40 She was just helping them Ernest''s Study room... Ernest was sitting in his swivel chair leaning back as cing his one leg on the other while his one hand was holding his head and other hand was cing on the arm rest of the chair. He was looking keenly toward hisptop as he was hearing to some of Edwin''s project ns via video call. "Ernest, how was my n?" Edwin asked anxiously, his eyes was gleaming as if he was sure that Ernest would surely like his n. Ernest leaned towards hisptop as he was about to say something, meanwhile, Noah came without knocking this time and said as entering in the room as ced her notebook on his desk and he didn''t know that Ernest still on the video call,"Sir, she hadpleted her work till 4 o''clock but she couldn''t come to us as you had refused to guards to enter anyone, so she couldn''t have her lunch because of us till now." Noah said a little bit rudely to him in one breathe as he was feeling guilty but he didn''t know that what stormed wille for him now. As he noticed his gaze, a shiver ran down his spine as now Ernest was gazing towards him fiercely, like he will pierce his soul in apart with his stares. Edwin was also shocked to heard Noah''s voice as he had talked rudely with him for first time and who''s that girl whose noah talking about? He opened his lips apart to say sorry but Ernest roared before he could say sorry to him. "HOW DARE YOU TO TALK ME LIKE THAT? HAVE YOU FORGOT YOUR LIMITS, NOAH?" He hastily said in stuttering voice as looking down because he had known that what mistake he had done and he also knew his anger,"I-I a-am so-sorry, s-sir." "GET OUT RIGHT NOW, DON''T SHOW ME YOUR FU¡éKING FACE," he roared once again. Noah flinched to heard him and bowed him before going from there. Ernest looks again at hisptop as Edwin was ring at him and asked,"Don''t show your poker face to me and exined every single thing to me as why are you starving a girl and what work had you gave her as she can''t eat her lunch before doing that work." He didn''t want to talk about her so he just about to shut down hisptop, but Edwin shouted before he shut it,"Don''t you dare, Ernest!!! You can''t go without telling me so tell me...please!!!" Ernest took deep breathe and said,"Edwin, she is the same girl who has ruined my n to make orphanage on thatnd." Hearing him, Edwin eyes got wide, he asked in confusion," then why is she working with you?" Then, Ernest exined him everything. "Ernest, she was just helping them to get back thatnd," Edwin said as hearing him and further continued as asking him,"but have you find out the truth why king was favouring her?" "Because she has a made a portrait for his mother means former queen as per him, but I don''t believe him as my grandmother is also a good artist so I think, he was telling a lie to cover their rtion," said Ernest while gritting his teeth. "Ernest, I think you are misunderstanding them. Have you investigate the truth as they have a really a rtion as you are saying." "I am not a little bit interested to know about their love story as I know how vicious and characterless is that girl? and I don''t fu¡éking care too as she can roam with anyone." "I hope Ernest you are right as you are saying with so much determination otherwise you know how much you would be regret if that girles out really a naive, because she is enduring so much harshness of you to just save her people." "Edwin, let it be that topic. I will handle her. I liked your idea and we will work on it together," said Ernest as diverted that topic. "Ok, we will..." "Ok," said Ernest and shut down his pc and noticed her notebook and lifted it and roared as ran his fingers on his hairs in frustration as gazing that notebook," I DON''T KNOW WHY EVERYBODY FAVOURING YOU, BUT I WILL NOT" After that he threw that notebook in the trash bin without thinking once as how much she has done hardwork to write a every single sentence on that notebook, and for that freaking trantion he kept her starve too. ..... Ruhi reached her house and saw main door was slightly open. She took deep breathe before her entering and noticed while entering her chote papa was reading a file as sitting on the couch. "Namastey, chote papa," she said asing towards him. He red at her and saw towards the wall where a watch was hanging. "Didn''t I say you toe before 6 pm," said Suresh as ring at her because it was now 6:15. "Sorry, chote papa," she said as looking down and clenching her bag. Suresh noticed as she was getting nervous so this time he said in gentle voice as getting up, patting her head, "Ruhi, be careful next time." She raised her head hastily as he patted her head and said with smile,"Yes, chote papa." "Ok, now go and change your clothes and make a tea for me because no one is present in the house as they all have gone to market." She nodded and headed towards stairs. While Suresh was reading his files again. At night after dinner.... Ruhi was sitting near her study table and was studying as she didn''t read anything today for her entrance exam. "I think he must have read it and I hope he will not say again to me write that trantion," She thought as flipping her pen. "Ruh" She heard her choti maa voice who came with a ss of milk in her room. "Yes, choti maa," "Why are you studying now as you have studied all day?" asked choti maa as cing a ss on her table. "Choti maa, I just want to revise my notes once again before sleeping," said Ruhi as minimal contact with her as she was feeling guilty to say a lie to her. Reema stared at her and asked,"Ruhi, you are not hiding anything from me, isn''t it?" "No, choti maa. I am not hiding anything from you and why will I hide anything from as you are my lovely choti maa," she said, giggling as hold ing her chin. "Good, that''s my girl and I know my Ruh will not hide anything from me because I trust my Ruh more than myself," she said as caressed her head. Ruhi hugged her as her eyes got moist to see her immense love and trust for her. "Thank you, choti maa for loving me with all your heart." "Ruh, you are my lovely daughter and I know you are doing so much hardwork to get admission in that college as you could get schrship and I didn''t have to pay huge fees for your admission, right?" "Yes, choti maa because I want you to save your money for Rohan as he want to be doctor thats why." "Ruhi, that''s why I love you with all of my heart as you only think about others," she said as patted her back. Ruhi broke embrace and said, "choti maa, you go and take rest as you''re not feeling well for few days and yes, can I go to with you to the doctor tomorrow?" "No Ruhi, you don''t need toe with me as your chote papa ising with me. I don''t want you to disturb your study because of me." "No choti maa, I can go with you." (Yes.. Yes... you can go with her as like that devil will give you leave(¡Ô^?^¡Ô)...) "No Ruh, I don''t want, because Suresh ji has thought something for your well being for the first time and he told me that the environment is very good there for your studies and you should study there daily without any disturbance." She nodded as hearing him and knows why suresh has told a lie to her. "Ok, I am going and you too take rest after revising your note." "Yes, choti maa," she said with smile and engrossed in her studies. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. .... Ernest was talking with Evan on phone as he was standing in his room balcony. "Evan, You have to keep your eyes on Aaron so that he does not go anywhere without security," said Ernest as holding a wine ss in his hand. "Yes sir," said Evan from other side. Ernest hanged up the phone and was gazing towards the moon while sipping his wine. Morning..... brrring brrring The rm was sounding continuously to break Ruhi''s sweet dream and bring her into reality. She woke up and switched off her mobile phone and saw, it''s been 6:30. She hurriedly got up and rushed towards her bathroom for her daily routine .... After a while she gets ready and went downstairs as from today she has to go alone, as suresh was going with Reema to the Doctor''s clinic. ..... Chapter - 41 Like a petals of flowers... Chapter - 41 Like a petals of flowers... At Ernest''s mansion... Ruhi was sitting in the living room as Ernest and Noah weren''t there as they had gone to seend for the orphanage... Ruhi was using her phone as she noticed, someone pulling her clothes. She nced and saw Bruno who was pulling her clothes and was seeing her with his puppy eyes... As seeing him, she smiled, took his right hand in her hand, shake it, and said, "Hello Bruno." He barked happily while shaking his hand with her. Mrs. Meena, the head maid, said, as seeing them, "I think, he likes you as like Davies sir." Ruhi diverted her gaze towards voice and said as getting up with smiling, "Don''t know he likes me or not, Mam, but I like him a lot as he is a lovely dog as I have ever seen. "Head maid nodded with a smile and asked, "Do you have a dog too as you both have had a very good bonding in a very short time..." "No mam," she said with a dejected face and continued, "My grandmother doesn''t like pets." "Oh! Don''t worry you can spend your time with our Bruno as he loves you more." Meanwhile, Bruno also woofed like he also agreed with the head maid. Ruhi and Head maid looked towards him as he woofed, they smiled to see him. Ruhi squatted down, caressed his back gently, and said as chuckling, "I love you too, Bruno." Bruno also licked her hand.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "You look gorgeous when you smile wholeheartedly," Head maid said abruptly while patting her head.She looked at her in confusion, and asked as getting up, "Means, mam?" "Nothing dear, I just want to say you this, you just stay smiled like this, you look very cute when you smiled cheerfully," she said as patted her cheek and thought as gazing at her, "I know dear, How would have you felt as when he shouted at you in front of everyone yesterday, I had noticed, you were trembling badly and controlling your sobs to show everyone as you are very strong, but you seems to me like a petals of those flowers which is very soft and delicate, and it can be scratched or even be plucked, as if someone tries to touch it." As Ruhi''s phone rang, head maid trance got break and continued with a smile, "you attend your call, I have some work..." She nodded with smile and attend her call while saying, "Hello, kavya." "Ruhi, why are you doing your job now as you were refusing earlier? Is somebody forcing you to do that job?" kavya asked in one breathe. "No kavya, nobody is forcing me. Rx and calm down...You have told me earlier as this is the great opportunity for me, so¨D" "Ruhi, Are you doing this job as behest of your uncle?" kavya said abruptly as interrupted her. Ruhi eyebrows frowned as how did she get to know this, "Kavya, how did you that?" Ruhi asked her as nobodies know that... "Woh...I''d heard the conversation between your uncle and Raja Surya by mistake...When I went to meet Bade Raja saheb for some work," she replied... Ruhi gasped as heard her, and said with gentle voice,"Kavya, Were you eavesdropping to know their conversation? Do you have any idea, you could have been arrested as if any guard or any Royal member sees you while eavesdropping." "No, Ruhi, I swear I had heard all this by mistake and don''t worry nobody saw me." "Ok, let it be, kavya, but pls next time don''t do this...please!!! and yes, don''t tell anyone as I am doing job here because Chote papa has refused me to tell anyone, especially choti maa." "Ok, I will not tell anyone but pls tell me why are you doing this job on the behest of uncle?" "To save his job, kavya...I think you got your all answer now," said Ruhi while looking towards the door and saw Ernest, who wasing towards her. She gulped as seeing him and said hastily, "ok kavya, we will talkter as Davies sir ising...Bye..." She didn''t hear herpletely and hanged up her phone quickly while seeing him, and now she was ncing around instead of seeing him when he was standing near her. While Ernest was gawking at her as she was looking stunning in that yellow suit as like sunshine and her voluminous waist-length ck hair was increasing her beauty more. When he was gawking at her, a guardes, said as interrupted his thoughts, "Sir, Mr. Vikram wants to meet with you, so can he¨D" "He turned towards him and said as gazing at him, "Ok, Call him." "Ok sir," said the guard and went from there as talking on the walkie-talkie. Ernest again looked towards her and said, "Ms. Ruhie with me to the conference room." She nodded and looked towards the door as tilting her head and saw, Noah hadn''te yet. "What are you watching towards the door," said Ernest as noticing her gaze. "Nothing, sir," said Ruhi as looked down. "Ok, Let''s go," said Ernest and walked towards the stairs as taking long steps. Ruhi also ran behind him as matching his fast pace while picking her bag from the couch. .... Conference room... "Hello Mr. Davies," said Mr. Vikram as stretched his hand towards Ernest, grinning. "Hello, Mr. Vikram. I hope you woulde today with full preparation as this is thest chance for you," said Ernest with a smirk as shaking his hand with him. "Yes, of course, Mr.Davies," said Vikram with an excited tone and looked towards Ruhi and continued, "Have you changed your assistant, Mr.Davies?" "I hope that you concentrate on your own business, rather than interfering in my affairs, who I am keeping as my secretary or not?" said Ernest in a deep voice, with a stern face. "Sorry, Mr. Davies. I didn''t mean to offend you. I am really sorry," said Vikram as gazing at Ernest and diverted her gaze towards Ruhi and continued while stretching his hand towards her, "Hello, Ms??" "Ruhi," she said as joining her hand as prayer position and continued, " Greeting(Namastey), Sir, Nice to meet you..." He felt embarrassed as she didn''t shake her hand with him, so he also joined his hands and said with a smile, "Greeting, Ms. Ruhi...Nice to meet you too..." "Sit, Mr Vikram," said Ernest as gestured him to sit beside him. All got settled on their respective seat as Ernest was sitting on the middle chair, Ruhi and Vikram were sitting beside him. After 2 hours... "How did you like my presentation, Mr Davies?" asked Vikram as gazing at him. "This time, I liked your presentation but yet I want to some changes..." said Ernest and told him what changes actually he wants in it. After heard him, he said with smiled face, "Ok, Mr. Davies. I will do that changes as per your n." Ernest hummed and said as giving him a file, "Ok, I am ready to invest in your project now." "What is this file, Mr. Davies?" asked Vikram in confusion. "Contract papers...rted to this project so sign it," said Ernest as gazing at him. "Oh!" He said and starts reading the contract papers. Meanwhile, Ruhi was looking towards him without blinking her eyes as he hadn''t read it few pages and was just going to sign the papers, she interrupted him while saying, "Sir, please read it carefully before sign these papers." Don''t know, how she got so much courage to warn him in front of Ernest because she didn''t want the same thing to happen to him as like her. Suddenly she felt chilled around her and looked towards Ernest as he was ring at her with his angry eyes. She gulped and continued as Vikram also looking towards her with his wide eyes, "I mean... if any changes you want in that contract it can change that''s what I meant." "Oh! Don''t worry, Ms.Ruhi, I have read almost everything, so I can sign these papers," he said while signing the paper and gives to Ernest back. Ernest smirked and caught a glimpse of Ruhi while taking that file and kept aside and Ruhi was looking towards Vikram as he didn''t understand what is she trying to say to him and yet he had signed those papers without readingpletely.. "Ok, Mr.Davies, Thank you so much for investing in my project," said Vikram as getting up from his seat and stretched his hand towards him again... Ernest hummed and got up from his seat too and shake his hand with him.Ruhi also got up as looking towards them. "Ok, Mr Davies, I am throwing a party in my mansion today as you have be my biggest investor now, which is a great pleasure for me , so you muste to the party because today you will be my special guest," said Vikram, grinning. "Okay! I''ll definitelye," said Ernest with a stern face. "Ms Ruhi, you must alsoe," said Vikram as looking towards her with a smile... She nodded with a smile... "Ok, we will meet in the evening at my home," said Vikram and went from there. ?e ?¨º ¡ée????¦Ì¨ºD?¡¤?¡¤¡¡? ????? ???????:) Chapter - 42 ENOUGH!! Chapter - 42 ENOUGH!! Ruhi''s pov... As Mr. Vikram went from there, I was thinking deeply as how can I go in the party as I have to reach home before 6 pm? And perhaps chote papa will not give me permission either to go any party. So I think, I should tell to Davies sir as I can''t go to the party because of my personal reasons. As I was thinking, meanwhile, he abruptly held my wrist from behind. I gulped as he hold my hand all of sudden.... As I was about to turn to see him, he pulled me his side through my wrist and held me tightly while holding my wrist from behind. I was clenching my suit tightly by my other hand as fear was mounting in me gradually to see his instant action. I was trembling badly to seeing him this closer near me as I can feel is heart beat, but yet I was trying my best to leave my hand from his grip. But when I was wriggling my hand in his grip, I flinched as heard his intense deep voice abruptly, "Don''t you Dare, Ruhi!!! Stay still..." A shiver ran down my spine as heard my name from his mouth for the first time as he always called me Ms.Ruhi. Suddenly one thing stuck in my mind as why he is behaving like that...Oh God! I think, he is angry with me as what happened a while ago, but I don''t know myself as where I got this much courage to warn Vikram sir in front of this heartless man. But seriously, I really want to warn him because this man is really a vicious and don''t know what would he have wrote in that contract to trapped him? As I was lost in my own thoughts, Abruptly I felt his hot breathe on crook of my neck, I was about to look behind, he fumed as saying,"RUHI!! I said, stay still, Didn''t you hear me?" I nodded and said in pleading tone without looking behind,"Sir, Please leave me." "Leave you, Really?" He sneered and continued, "How could you think that I will leave you after what have you done a while ago." "Sir, I just wanted him to read the entire contract once so that if he has a problem with any use, it can be changed timely." I muttered while looking down as I know he was ring at me incessantly because I can feel his intense gaze on me. Author''s pov... Ernest''s grip got more tighter as he heard Ruhi and said while gritting his teeth whileing more closer to her ear, "How dare you to interrupt in my business as you just a mere assistant of me or Are you trying to seduce him too to be good in his eyes? Oh! Now I got it, you are trying to find another customer for you as Mr.Dev is not giving you enough money as per your desire that''s why you are finding another man, Right, Ms.Ruh¨D" "ENOUGH!!!" Ruhi retorted as snatched her hand back while interrupting him and tears was incessantly rolling down from her hazel eyes, she turned towards him and yelled in a very loud voice as shoved him back, "I DON''T KNOW, WHY DO YOU ALWAYS QUESTION ON MY CHARACTER, MR. DAVIES? WHEREAS YOU DON''T EVEN KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT ME AND I DON''T EVEN KNOW WHAT I HAVE DONE TO YOU AS YOU THINK THAT MUCH LOWLY FOR ME, AND BADE RAJA SAHAB AND ME HAS NO SUCH TYPE OF RELATIONSHIP AS YOU THINK ABOUT US...SO YOU HAVE TO INVESTIGATE THE TRUTH BEFORE SAYING NONSENSE ABOUT ANYONE...BECAUSE YOU HAVE NO MANNERS AS HOW TO TALK WITH GIRLS. SUPPOSE WHEN YOUR PARENTS WILL FIND OUT AS HOW YOU TALK WITH A GIRL WITHOUT THINKING ONCE ABOUT HER CHARACTER HOW WILL THEY FEEL? HUH?" As soon as he heard the parent word from her mouth, Ernest went towards her and angrily grabbed her hair as yanked her back and roared as anger was raging inside him, "How dare you to mention parents'' word with your this fucking mouth, you characterless girl?" "Ahh!" Ruhi moaned as he gripped her hair and tries to hold his hand to release her hair. While Anger was raging inside him as seeing her wriggling in his grip and continued while clenching her jaw with his other hand, "Listen, If you dare again to mention my parent''s with your this fucking mouth, I swear I''ll kill you right now without thinking once, and you are talking about manners, I know very well, what type of girl you are? So you yourself are not ashamed of talking about Manners which is not in you at all...Huh?" Ruhi gawked at him as fresh tears were rolling down from her eyes and said while stuttering,"S..sir, w..why d..do yo..you thi..think th..at B..ade Raa..aja Sa..hib an..and I a..am ha..having an af..fair?" "Because that selfish man doesn''t help anyone without his own benefit as far as I know him," said Ernest while clenching his jaw and continued as yanking her hair more,"So I know it, you must have sold yourself to him to his bed to make your point. Isn''t it?" "S..sir, i..it''s n..not li..ke th..at....w..we re..ally ha..ve n..no su..ch re...tion bet..ween u..us a..as yo..you thi..nk ab..out us an..d he fav..ou..red m..me be..cau..se¨D" Meanwhile Ernest phone rang, he jerked her, and walks towards his desk, lifted his phone and notice his father was calling him.... He red at Ruhi who was standing in numbed state and looking down as clenching her suit... "RUHI!!!" He bellowed as gazing at her. She raise her head as heard him and looking towards him with her drenched eyes. "GET OUT FROM HERE AS I AM NOT IN MOOD TO KNOW YOUR LOVE STORY AND REMEMBER THAT REACHED THE PARTY ON TIME AS I DONT WANT TO HEAR ANY EXCUSE... GOT IT?" She didn''t say anything further and just nodded her head while looking down and started to walk from there.... As Ruhie outside, someone hold her hand and drags her from there... Later, Ernest picked his phone and sat on his chair... All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Yes, dad." "When are youing, Ernest? As Elena and Meera is missing you." "Month end, Dad." "Ok. If you have a time so I want you to go Delhi and meet someone." "Who dad?" ...... *Kitchen* "Ruhi, why Davies sir was talking with you like that? " asked head maid as looking towards her... "I don''t know mam, why he is always say nonsense about my character as I am not that type of girl," she said while sobbing. "Calm down, Ruhi," she said as embracing her, patted her back and continued,"Ruhi, he is misunderstanding you, so you have to exin him as you are not that type of girl as he is considering." "Mam, I have tried many times to exin him but he doesn''t want to hear me,"said Ruhi while breaking her embrace. "Don''t worry ruhi, everything will be fine in few days as truth doesn''t hide for long time," She said as holding her hand as consoling her. Ruhi hummed and continued,"Mam, I have some work. Ie in a while." Head maid said as looking towards her, "Ruhi, wait," "Huh?" "Take this ointment and pls apply on your red marks," she said as gestured towards her wrist and jaw because he held her jaw and wrist tightly earlier. She took it and apply on her marks hurriedly and went from there as she want to talk with her chote papa. ..... Happy Reading:) Chapter - 43 You are like my little sister!! Chapter - 43 You are like my little sister!! *Conference room* Ernest''s pov What the hell!! What is dadi doing in Delhi till now and Dad is worrying for her and she is not going back... I have to find out actually what is she doing there for ast month ... As I was thinking about her, abruptly, my gaze fell on her bag which was kept on her chair. As I looking towards her bag, I remembered her as to how she dares to mentions my parents with her bit¡éhy mouth. And she was talking about manners with me while she herself is vicious. But don''t know, why I always feel attracted towards her as whenever she''s around me, and when she was standing close to me a while ago, her fragrance was inviting me to devour her as this was the first time this sexual desire rose inside me for a girl as knowing her as she is a gold digger and characterless, but I have forgotpletely her real self to seeing her in my embrace but when she wriggled her hand in my grip and said leave to me, I came in my senses as what I was thinking, and at the same time I showed her ce to her, as she is nothing to me, but the first time I heard her loud voice when she was yelling at me by shoving me. I also felt for a moment as seeing her teary face, perhaps she is right as she is not a characterless girl and gold digger but when she mention my parents, I felt rage inside me and in anger I gripped her hair and jaw as shouting at her... I think I don''t have to think about her as she doesn''t exist for me and I an here for time being so I have to just focus on my work because I have to reach my home soon as I have to find out the truth after all who is that person who is trying to harm my family? Author pov... Other side, Ruhi was trying her best to contact Suresh but he was not picking her call, Abruptly she remembered as today Suresh has gone with Reema to the hospital, so maybe he would be busy. She hurriedly dialled Reema''s number to know about her health. "Hello," a voice came from another side. "Choti maa, what doctor has said? Why do you every time feel dizzy and tired?" Ruhi said in one breathe. "Calm down, my girl, Doctor didn''t say anything yet as we have to wait for reports which I will receive the day after tomorrow." "Oh!" "Hmm, How''s your study going dear?" "Good, Choti maa ... well ...where is chote papa?" "He has gone to buy my medicines who the doctor has prescribed to me...why??" "Nothing choti maa, I am just asking...ok, you take care and we will talkter when I will reach at home... Ok??" "Ok my mother, Bye..bye and you also take care yourself..." She said as chuckling... ----- At night... "Noah let''s go,"said Ernest whileing downstairs. Noah nodded and follow his lead... Ernest looked around and asked as turned towards Noah,"Where is she?" "Who sir?" he asked with furrowed brows... "Ms.Ruhi??" he said with expressionless face... "Sir, she will reach directly on the venu as she has updated me via message." Ernest red at him and walked towards outside without saying anything further as keeping his both hands in his pocket... Noah also ran behind him as matching his pace... *Vikram house* "Vikram, congrattions as you got your investor finally," said Surya while embracing him. "Yes, surya. I am delighted as he liked my presentation and got ready to invest in my dream project." "Hmm, but where is your investor as he didn''te till now?" he asked as looking around. "Keep patience my dear friend, he''lle soon, but do you know an indian girl is working with him nowadays." "Yes, I know, that girl is a niece of Suresh." "What??" he asked with his wide eyes.... "Yes," he replied while sipping his wine. "But how did she reach to him for a job?" "Vikram, I will tell you more detailster as how did she reach to Davies? As this is not important right now because for now you should enjoy your sess," said surya whileing his wine ss near him. "Hmm, you are right!!" he said and cheered with him. Meanwhile, As Ernest entered the vikram mansion, everybody was gazing at him as he was looking incredibly handsome in his ck tux... everybody was discussing as they didn''t know as who is that man....some girls were looking at him with seductive look.... Vikram went near him as.seeing them toing in his mansion and said while stretching his hand towards him as grinning,"wee in my home, Mr. Davies." Ernest shook his hand with him while nodding with stern face. "Hello, Mr.Noah," said Vikram while stretching his hand near him with smiled face. "Hello, Mr.vikram.,"said Noah while smiling. "Oh! where is Ms.Ruhi as she didn''te with you?" He asked as looking behind them. "She wille with his uncle, Mr.Vikram,"said Noah and continued while gazing at him,"I hope you would have known, after all who is her uncle??" He smiled and nodded while ncing at surya,"yes, Mr.Noah, I came to know a while ago by my friend as she is the niece of Suresh." Ernest and Noah stared at Surya who was smiling as seeing them. Ernest went near him and said while stretching his hand,"Hello, your highness!" "Hello, Mr.davies," said Surya while shook his hand with him... "I want to discuss with you something, may I?" "Of course, Mr.Davies," he replied and continued while looking at Vikram, "Vikram, you attend your guest, Me and Mr.Davies is going upstairs to discuss something." Vikram nodded while smiling and both of them went towards the stairs. As seeing them going upstairs, Noah stared at Ernest as what he want to discuss now with Surya... Vikram came towards Noah and said as giving him wine ss,"Take it, Mr.Noah, and enjoyed the party!!!" He nodded while smiling and took that ss from his hand... Later, Ruhi entered the vikram house along with Suresh. "Ruhi," whispered suresh as gazing at her. "Hmm," she hummed as looking towards him. "Pls, don''t do anything stupidity here as here are all VIPs people who havee in the party. So behave yourself as you have passion to meddle in other people''s life..." She nodded her in disappointment as listening up... Ruhi''s pov... "I never do anything without meaning, chote papa, and I know very well as this ce is your boss''s friend''s home," I thought as catching a glimpse of him and lowered my head...Vikram sir is Raja saheb''s friend and I didn''t knew that because when I told him in home that Vikram sir has called me in his home for a party he gotpletely shocked and hurriedly gave me permission toing here, and himself came with me as he is also invited in this party, but I didn''t like to tell a lie to choti maa as we havee to bade raja sahab''s party and she herself prepare me toe in this party inspite of bad health..She is really selfless person, that''s why I love my choti maa more than myself as she loves me alot and I can also do anything for her as she also ready to do anything for me. "Ruhi," chote papa called me when I was admiring my choti maa... "Yes, chote papa," I said while looking at him... "Wait here, Ie in a while." He said as ring at me... I nodded with smiling face and he walked towards some people...I noticed Noah sir, who was standing alone in a corner...I went there to greet him as he is a good man. "Hello sir," I said with a smiled face. "Hello, Ms.Ruhi," he said with smile and continued while looking at me,"you''re looking dazzlingly beautiful in these clothes." "Thank you," I muttered as hearing him and continued while smiling, "you are also looking good, sir." "Thank you so much for praising me," he smiled and continued while gazing at me, "Ms.Ruhi, I want to ask you something, can I?" "Yes sir," I said while nodding my head. "Why Davies sir was shouting on you today when I was not around there?" "S..Sir," I got shocked as how he got to know... "Tell me, Ruhi," he said again as looking towards me and continued as ced his ss wine on table,"can I call you with your first name as I have no bad intention towards you because I am not that kind of person and you are like my little sister...So pls tell me truth, as why was he shouting at you today? I felt immense happiness in my heart as heard him as he himself consider me his sister, but firstly I want to ask him as how he got to know, "How do you know, sir?" "Ruhi, Don''t call me sir as you are now my little sister. You can call me by my name or Noah bro if you like it... and I got to know by head maid but she didn''t tell me whole thing, she just told me that Davies sir shouted at you today too very badly. So pls tell me everything why he shouted at you?" "N..No..ah B..Bro," I said while stuttering and want to tell him everything as how he always shouts on me and calls me gold digger and characterless... "Yes, Ruhi, don''t be scared, tell me, what happened?" He asked with worried tone... "Woh...Woh...." "Hello, Ms.Ruhi," I heard a voice behind me abruptly when I was ready to tell Noah bro everything. I turned behind and looked towards that voice as Vikram sir was standing just in front of me with chote papa and both of them was gazing at me and Noah sir...I mean Noah bro... "How are you, Ms.Ruhi?" he asked in gentle voice as smiling. I joined my hands while saying, "Namastey, Sir... I am good..." "Suresh, your niece is virtuous by nature," he said as catching a glimpse of me and looked towards chote papa. Chote papa nodded while gazing at me. "Where is Davies sir? asked Chote papa abruptly to Noah bro as turned his gaze towards Noah bro... "He is with your highness upstairs as he want to discuss some urgent thing with him," he replied... "Oh!!" Author''s Pov... When they were talking suddenly aaditya came in between and said as gazing his dad,"Dad, what are you doing here as Mr.Sharma is asking for you again and again?" "Wait, Aaditya," said vikram and continued while gesturing towards Noah, "Meet with Mr.Noah, secretary of Mr.Davies." "Hello, Mr.Noah!! Nice to meet you!!" said aaditya while stretching his hand towards him. "Hello, Mr. Aditya," said Noah while shaking his hand with him. He noticed Ruhi who was standing beside Noah, he uttered,"Hello beautiful," as taking her hand in his hand and about to kiss her. Ruhi abruptly took her hand back from his hold and joined her hand while saying and looking down, "Namastey." He looked towards her and said while chuckling,"In which era are you living as you didn''t understand my greeting?" "Sorry sir, she doesn''t like these things, I know her well as her uncle. I hope you won''t mind," said Suresh as gazing at Aaditya. "Don''t worry, suresh, you don''t need to say sorry to him as he doesn''t know a simple thing that before kissing someone we should ask that person," said Suresh while ring at Aaditya. Aaditya turned his gaze towards noah for changing the topic,"I am very d as now you are ready to invest in our project, by the way, where is Davies as he is not showing¨D" "Listen, Mr. Aditya. You are not that much close of Davies sir as you are taking his first name with this casual manner. So behave yourself," said Noah as interrupted him and red at him. While Suresh,Vikram and Ruhi was gawking at both of them... "But, what is the problem as taking his first name as now he is our investor and now we are like friends, so we can call each other by their first name, Right dad?" said Aaditya while looking towards vikram.. Vikram said, "Aaditya¨D" "Wait, Mr.Vikram. I think your son is misunderstanding something as he doesn''t knowpletely, who is Davies?" "Don''t worry, Mr.Noah, it''s not like that," said Vikram as ring at Aaditya and continued,"Aditya, go and meet with your friends." Aaditya doesn''t listened up and ignored his father''s wordspletely and asked while stretching his right hand towards Ruhi,"Miss, if you don''t mind, can I dance with you?" Ruhi looked towards suresh who was gazing at Aaditya and his hand, and said,"Go Ruhi, you should dance with him as he was asking you." Noah red at Suresh as he is already know that he is a yboy and yet he is sending her niece to dance with him. Ruhi said as looking towards aaditya,"But sir, I didn''t know, how to dance?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Don''t worry I''ll teach you," said Aaditya while holding her hand and drags her along to dance floor. ..... Thank you so much for those readers as they were waiting for my updates for several days ...I really want to say thank you to them from bottom of my heart... Happy Reading and stay safe my all lovely Readers:) Chapter - 44 Apologize to Mr.Davies!! Chapter - 44 Apologize to Mr.Davies!! Author''s pov He dragged her along to the dance floor and shouted, "MUSIC..." "I don''t let her dance with that yboy," Noah thought and started to walks towards them, as he move forward his phone rang and he noticed Ernest was calling him. He picked his phone hurriedly and went from there as music was ying loud there... While Ruhi was staring at him as she didn''t like as how he dragged her in front of everyone and then she looked towards her uncle who was also just looking at them as he didn''t say anything to stopped him even after seeing his insolency... She looked down as she is not feelingfortable around Aditya and said, "Sir, I don''t know, how to dance so pls forgive me, I can''t dance with you." "Don''t worry, Ms.Ruhi...you have to just follow my lead...So just focus on my steps...," he said as holding her waist as dragged her closer to him and sneered as checking her out, "Btw, I must say, you are looking incredibly hot in this Green Gown...I really want to kiss you right now!!" Ruhi''s eyes got wide in shocked, raised her head as looking towards him and thought as to how can he that much shameless... She wiggled, ncing around as now she was scaring with him after knowing his intention, and stuttered, "S...Sir, ple..ase le..avee m..mee..." "Hey! Rx, I will not kiss you, don''t worry!! and firstly...you have to dance with me," said Aaditya while roaming her hand on her back. Ruhi got flinched as he was touching her inappropriately, at the same time someone pull her from his hold abruptly ... Ruhi sighed in relief and looked towards her hand as who was that person as who has saved her... "Davies sir!!" she whispered as looking at him. While Ernest was ring at Aaditya as he will pierce his soul in apart... "Hello, Mr.Davies," said Aaditya as stretching his hand towards him while sneering. Ernestpletely ignored him and yelled as staring at Ruhi, "When you are not feelingfortable around him, you can refuse him directly on his face as you don''t want to dance with him..." Everybody looked towards Ernest with wide eyes as he how can he insult Aaditya in front of everyone that too for a girl...And they were confused too, After all, who is that man who was showing immense dominant aura...then they looked towards Vikram as he didn''t say anything to favour his son because he himself was standing there in the shocking state as seeing Ernest''s menacing aura while Ruhi was just gazing at him without blinking her eyes... ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Tell me, dammit!!" He roared as shook her arm. "What the hell, man? How can you insult me that too in my house? Yelled Aaditya as ring at Ernest. Ernest bellowed, "Don''t you dare to raise your voice in front of me, Mr. Aaditya, otherwise¨D" "Mr.Davies, Rx and calm down. He is still immature so pls forgive him," said Vikram as interrupting Ernest and looked towards Aditya, and continued, "Aaditya, apologize to him, right now!!" "No dad, I will not apologize to him as to how dare he to insult me," said Aaditya with an equal attitude to Ernest while looking towards his father. "Son, why are you not understanding. You are not in a position to fight with him, so pls apologize to him," said Vikram in a pleading tone. "But dad¨D" "Aaditya" a stiff voice came from behind, everyone looked towards that voice. Surya Pratap shouted asing downstairs... "Why are you not understanding a simple thing? Apologize to Mr.Davies right now as he is the main guest of this party and now he is the big investor of your father''s dream project. So behave yourself!!!" Aaditya looked at Ernest and said while lowered his head," Sorry Mr.Davies. please forgive me." Ernest didn''t say anything to him, just only ring at him. Aaditya red at him back and went from there in anger, while Vikram also ran behind him and rest of the guests were gawking and gossiping. "Ok, Mr.Davies. Now you can enjoy your party and don''t worry, I will send you the paper in your home yesterday as we have discussed a while ago." Ernest hummed and looked towards Ruhi and noticed, he has still held her hand. "Sureshes with me as I have work with you," said Surya as gazing at him and walked out from there and Suresh also followed him but before that he gave her phone back who had held in his hand. "Youe with me," said Ernest as ring at Ruhi and snatched her phone from her hand abruptly. Ruhi wriggled her hand in his grip and whined, "No, I am noting with you anywhere...Pls give me my phone back..." "Don''t show your fu¡éking attitude to me otherwise you will regret it," said Ernest as gritting his teeth and dragged her with him outside... ...Parking area... "Why did you bring me here?" said Ruhi as gazing at him. Ernest took out of car keys from his pant pocket and pressed the button in the key, sidelights flipped as he pressed, and opened the gate and jerked her inside while saying, "Sit here!!" Ruhi got up hurriedly and tried toe out of his car as he was about to close the door. "I will not go with you anywhere. My chote papa would be waiting for me...Please let me go..."she whined and came out from the car. "You are not going anywhere," said Ernest as holding her wrist tightly and shoved her inside the car again as closing the door, and moved towards the driving seat. As he hopped, Ruhi said with teary eyes, "pls let me go, sir ... I want to go my home." "SHUT THE HELL UP, I WILL NOT REPEAT IT AGAIN..." said Ernest and fastened his seat belt and then looked towards her and continued who was sitting as lowered her head, "Fastened your seat belt...Quickly!!" She shook her head in no as lowered her head and incessantly ying with her fingers. "RUHI!!" She flinched but didn''t fasten her seat belt as she didn''t want to kneel this time in front of him because she wants to reach her home asap as her Choti maa would be waiting for her. "Did you hear me, I said fasten your seat belt!!"he shouted as ring at her while clenching his jaw. She shook her head in no again as looking down. Ernest unfastened his seat belt and moved towards her, while she felt goosebumps as seeing him closer to her, she hurriedly fastened her seat belt before hee. Ernest smirked as seeing her and fastened his seat belt and called someone while starting his car,"Noah, inform Mr.suresh as her niece is going with me to Delhi now!!" "But sir¨D" "Do it what I said!!..Got it?" "Yes sir!!" While Ruhi eyes got wide as hearing him. Happy Reading:) Chapter - 45 What do you mean of his own family? Chapter - 45 What do you mean of his own family? Author''s pov... Ernest unfastened his seat belt and moved towards Ruhi, while Ruhi felt goosebumps as seeing him coming closer to her, she hurriedly fastened her seat belt before hees near her. Ernest smirked as seeing her and fastened his seat belt and called someone while starting his car,"Noah, inform Mr.suresh as her niece is going with me to Delhi now!!" "But sir¨D" "Do it what I said!!..Got it?" "Yes sir!!" While Ruhi eyes got wide as hearing him and stuttered while sobbing," S..ir, I do..n''t wa..nt t..to ..g..go, Pl..pls l..let m..me g..go..." Ernest stopped the car at the side of road and yelled as looking at her,"Don''t irritate me as I have already more work to handle!!" Meanwhile, thundered sound heard... "Dammit!! Due to this bad weather I can''t even go by chopper now," said Ernest as mming his palm on steering wheel. Ruhi was looking down as she know if she will say something to him, it would be like putting a hand in the mouth of a lion...But she was incessantly thinking as her choti maa would be worrying for her as it''s been 11''o clock... Bansal house...All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Didi!! Why Ruhi or Riya''s father has note yet?" asked Reema in worried tone as looking towards the main door. "Rx choti, they areing in a while... suresh has said on phone, isn''t it?" Gauri said as putting her hand on her shoulder and continued,"You go and sleep well as your health is not good too." "But didi¨D" "Go choti and sleep in your room." She hummed unwillingly and headed towards her room but she turned and said as looking at her," Didi, pls wake me up as they reached..." "Ok, but you go now..." After half an hour Ding dong!! Gauri opened the gate and looked at suresh who stepped in the house alone as looking down. Gauri looked around but Ruhi was nowhere to be seen, she stared at him and asked, "Suresh, where is Ruhi?" He didn''t say anything and was just looking down. "Suresh, I asked you something, where is she?" "Bhabhi!!" he said as raising his head. She hummed and looking towards him. "Bhabhi, she has gone with Davies sir to Delhi." "What??" "Who is Davies, Suresh?" "Suresh gazed at her and told her everything.." Gauri eyes got wide and yelled as ring at him,"Suresh, how can you send her with a man and that''s too in the night? If anybody wille to know about this, do you have any idea, how people will nder us? and nobody will want to get married with her? "I know, bhabhi!! But she didn''t leave me a option, because of her, my job was also in danger that''s why I had to send him there even when I didn''t want to." "Maa was really right!! She is a trouble some. Now I have to find a groom for her and get her married soon." "Bhabhi, pls don''t tell any thing to Reema as she''s already doesn''t good from her health." "Don''t worry, I will not tell her anything but we have to tell maa, otherwise she will be get angry with us." He hummed as hearing her. "Now you go and take rest!!" He nodded and headed towards his room while Gauri was thinking something as looking at him. .... Ernest was driving his car, as now he was going Delhi by his car while Ruhi was looking outside from the window and rubbing his arms as cool breeze was blowing outside... Ernest caught her glimpse and noticed as she was feeling cool breeze, because a while ago it just rained here... As seeing gradually closed window automatically, she nced at Ernest and noticed, he was looking calm and looking straight on the road,"Sir, pls give me my phone back as I want to talk with my family." "It''s been midnight you can talk with your family tomorrow," said Ernest with stern voice while staring at road... She nodded her head and ced her head on the window and closed her eyes. After few moment, he looked at her as she was sleeping as cing her head on the window. He stopped the car , took off his coat, ced on her gently as moving towards her and whispered as tucking her bang behind her ear, "I was so wrong about you as I thought you were cheap girl, but when I came to know by my PI that you are not a characterless and gold digger. I hurriedly came to downstairs as I want to hear that truth from your mouth but when I saw you with that bastard, I filled with rage as seeing him as he was touching you inappropriately and you were just wriggling in his hold. You have to shout at him as like when you had shouted at me back, but no ¨C you were just staring at him that''s why I have shouted at you in anger and brought you with me..." As Ruhi shook in her sleep, Ernest again sat on his seat and drive continues.... Arthur''s mansion Dinner table.... "Elena, how''s your study going dear?"asked Edward as munching his food. "Good, dad," replied Elena in cheerful tone. Edward hummed. "Edward," called meera as looking towards Edward. "Hmm," "Now, we have to think about Ernest''s marriage as he has already got turned 27 this year." "But meera, you already know about your son, he isn''t interested in marriage even a little bit." "But Edward, we are his parents so we have to persuade him as now he has to think about his own family." "Mom, what do you mean of his own family?" asked Elena with angry tone as cing her fork in table and continued,"Ernest bro is our big bro then why are you saying like that ." "Don''t misunderstand your mother, Ele... she just wanted to Ernest get married soon as she now wanted to see his daughter inw and grandchild, and your brother is not ready to get married...As you know it already..." Elena chuckled and said,"Mom, Sorry for my rudeness but you know it, he gets angry whenever you start a marriage rted talk with him...Do you remember, whenst month Ramya aunt and you both talked with him regarding his marriage. He got angry with you and aunt, and Ramya aunt got terrified to see his angerter." "You are absolutely right, Ele! He hasn''t a little bit control on his anger. Don''t know how will his future wife endure that much angrier husband?" said Edward, smiling. "Dad, she will run away as she will know his anger issue," said Elena, giggling. While Meera was thinking how she persuade Ernest for his marriage. As seeing meera in worried state, Edward hold her hand and said,"Don''t worry Meera, he will understand and will get ready for his marriage too." She nodded and thought,"I hope so he gets ready soon but who would want to be get married with him as seeing his anger." Happy Reading and keepmenting:) Chapter - 46 Mrs. Alice Arthur!! Chapter - 46 Mrs. Alice Arthur!! At morning... Ruhi woke up and looked around and remember as she was in the car not in her home, she looked at her wrist watch. Its been 6:30. Then she nced at Ernest who was still driving as looking straight on the road. "Is he driving sincest night?" Ruhi thought as gazing at him. Ernest nced at her when she was looking towards him and said,"You are really a sleepy head." Ruhi doesn''t say anything and turned her gaze towards outside the window as she got reach Delhi, her eyes gleamed as seeing outside view because she came first time outside of her city and thought,"I wish, choti maa give me permission to study here.so I would be studying here." But she shook her hand abruptly and thought,"No Ruhi, Don''t think like that, choti maa always thinks good for you. So why are you thinking like this??" Ernest stared at her and asked,"what''s wrong with you? Why are you shaking your head?" "Nothing sir," she said and remembered her choti maa as she would be worrying for her and continued,"Sir can you give me my phone back now." He hummed and took out her phone from his pocket and gave it to her while saying," Why are you worrying unnecessarily as your uncle would have told your family till now?" Ruhi didn''t say anything to him and hastily took her phone from his hand and dialled Reema number... "Hello," said Ruhi when someone picked phone from other side. "Hello, Ruhi" said Reema and continued,"have you reached Delhi?" Ruhi eyes got wide as heard her and thought, "Did Chote papa tell her everything?" "Ruh, why are you not saying anything?" asked Reema in worried tone. "Woh choti maa¡ª" "Ruhi, I am very angry with you because you went to Delhi to see the National Gallery without informing me... If your chote papa hadn''t told me anything, I would have died under stress, not seeing you in your room.." "Huh? Choti maa... National Gallery?" "Yes, National Gallery... Your chote papa told me that the bade Raja Sahib has sent you to Delhi with all your ssmates because he wanted you all to go to Delhi and roam there and have fun and that''s why they had organised that party... but dear, why didn''t you tell me anything earlier and you didn''t even take your luggage with you.. but I am rxed because Kavya also went with you... then she will take good care of you..." Ruhi eyes got wide as heard her as how could he tell a lie to choti maa about her Delhi trip... But she got understand as why her chote papa told a lie to her as her health is not good... So she also said nothing to her ahead and continued while smiling, "Choti maa, don''t take too much stress for me as I am all ok here." After hanging up, she wanted to know as how kavya got included in this mess. But she noticed a notification and read it, "Ruhi, I know you are going Delhi with Davies sir on urgent basis... So rx I have took care of everything here and Reema aunt would not be worried for you as I have told her that I have also gone with you as taking a leave from my job." After reading, she dialled her number but her number was showing switched off and then she looked towards Ernest as who was also talking with someone on phone as he was asking some address. After a while, they got reached that location. Ernest got off the car firstly and looked towards Ruhi. Ruhi also got off the car and follow his lead. Ernest asked an address as showed his phone to an old man who was walking through his stick, Old man got understand as he want to know the address but he didn''t know as how to speak English so he looked towards Ruhi as she was not looking foreigner to him and said, "beta, mujhe englishnguage bolni nhi aati, lekin mai yeh address jaanta hun." (I don''t know how to speak in english but I know this address.) Ruhi heard him and asked in hindi,"pls, bataiye uncle, yeh address kaha ka hai." (Pls tell us, uncle, where is that address?) He smiled and replied,"tum log yahaan se seedha jao aur ant mai daaiyen mud jaana." (You both of them go straight from here and turn right at the end, and there''s your address.") She smiled and said as looking toward that uncle," Thank you, uncle." He also smiled back and went from there. Ernest looked at her and said with frowned brows,"what he said?" "We have to walk straight from here and we will turn right in the end and we will get reached at your address." "Ok, let''s go,"said Ernest and headed towards that way while Ruhi was staring at him as why is he looking anxious to her? .... Ernest reached at house with Ruhi and looked around and noticed that, that building was looking old. He pressed the Door Bell. Ding Dong!! In a few moments, door opened, as an olddy opened that door who''s right leg was fractured and she asked as stared at both of them, "Who do you want to meet?" "Mrs. Alice Arthur," Ernest replied rapidly without wasting a second. "Sorry, but she didn''t live here," she said and was about to close her door but Ernest stepped in her house before she close the door. "Hey, who are you? Why are youing in my home forcefully?" She wobbled asing towards him but Ruhi held her hand on time and save her from falling. "Listen, Mrs.kamaljeet. I am not in mood to joking around with you so pls tell me where is she?" "I really don''t know, whom you are talking about? So now get out from my home!!" "So you will not tell me the truth....Huh? So just wait!!" He said as took out his phone from his pocket and dialled some number. "Davies!!" "How dare you to yelled at my friend?" A voice came abruptly... Ruhi got shocked as it''s a first time to her as somebody was yelling on him. "Granny!!" He whispered as looking towards her. Alice came near him, held his hand and took him from there while Kamaljeet and Ruhi was looking at each other. .... "What are you doing here?" asked Alice as ring at him as leaving his hand. "Granny! Dad is worried for you as you are not ready to go from here? So I came here to take you back," he said as holding her hand. "Ernest!" she yelled as snatching her hand back from his hold and continued," firstly you tell me, How dare you to yelled at my friend?" Ernest looked at her and said,"Granny, she was not telling me your whereabout? So I am just asking from her..." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Ernest Edward Arthur, listen very carefully. I will not endure next time if you insult my any friend ... Got it?" "Yes, Granny, but now let''s go," he said as stretching his hand. "No, I am not going with you anywhere." "But, why Granny?" "Because my friend need me here as she has no one..." "But Granny, I will arrange a numbers of maids for her. Then you can go with me, right?" "Ernest, she will not ept it." "But, how could you stay with her as you can see there is nothing for yourfortance so how can you stay in this mess." "Ernest, I know there is nothing as per my lifestyle but do you know she is my good friend who has studied with me in college and she was a great student inspite doing some part times jobs and now my friend is suffering from loneliness...As we know, time doesn''t stays the same for everyone, so same things happened with her because she has lost her family and her children in an ident but thankfully she got saved...So thats why I am here to support my friend..." "Dadi we can help her financially or she can stays with you in our country, then why are you living with her?" "Don''t worry Ernest, we will go next month as she want to live sometime in this house and I already inform that to Edward but that stubborn person doesn''t listen me, and yet sent you here..." .... "Who''s that man, dear? asked kamal jeet. "Aunt, He is my boss..."replied Ruhi. "Ok, but he doesn''t a manners as to how to talk with elders?" Ruhi said nothing to her and thought as looking towards that room door where both of them has gone a while ago," what is the rtion between these two?" "Where have you got lost dear?" she said as cing her hand on her shoulder. "No where, Aunt." "Dear, why are you wearing party wear clothes? You can change your clothes if you want to change here." "But Aunt, I have no clothes," she muttered as looking around but kamaljeet heard her. "You haven''t brought your clothes? Why??" "Aunt, Actually I didn''t know that I aming here." "Means??" "Who are you?" a voice came from behind of Ruhi.... Happy Reading:) Thank you so much for your lovelyments...(???¡¡?¡¡??)? Keep Commenting like that????¡¡? Chapter - 47 She is not married yet Chapter - 47 She is not married yet Authors pov Dear, why are you wearing party wear clothes? You can change your clothes if you want to change here." "But Aunt, I have no clothes," she muttered as looking around but kamaljeet heard her. "You haven''t brought your clothes?" "No, Aunt, Actually I didn''t know that I aming here." "Means??" "Who are you?" a voice came behind of Ruhi. Ruhi got up from the couch as heard that voice and said, I am¡ª "Granny, she is my assistant," said Ernest as interrupted her. "Huh?... Where is james?" she said as looking towards him. "Granny, james is in london... " "And Noah?" "He is in udaipur as he was handling other work there," replied Ernest. "Oh!" She said and looked towards Ruhi with suspicious eyes, "What''s your name?" "R..Ruhi....M..Mam," she stuttered as she was getting nervous with her stares. "Alice!! Why are you scaring her?" She said as catching a glimpse of Ruhi. "I am not scaring her. I was just asking her name as she was doing work with Davies." "She is good girl but I don''t know about that man as how does he treat her in his office?" kamal jeet said as ring at Ernest and continued as shifting her gaze to Alice," But btw, who is he Alice?" "He is like my grandson," said Alice as gazing at Ernest and thought, shback "Ernest, what are you doing here in India?" "Granny! Ie here for my business meeting then Dad told me that you are in Delhi and wanted that I persuade you to went back as somebody is trying to harm our family." "What?" "Who is trying to harm our family?" "Don''t know, Granny! I am also finding that person. I swear if I got that man, I will show him real hell," said Ernest as clenching his fist. "Rx, Ernest," said Alice as cing her hand on his shoulder and continued while giggling, "Ernest, I think you should enclose your identity in front of everyone. If that person wille to know that you are the crown prince...I can''t imagine his face how hrious it would be..." "Granny, it''s still not right time to enclosed my identity," he said with stern face. "Ok..Ok...Let''s go as she is waiting for us and don''t worry about me as nobody will not identify me because of my current look," she said as gesturing herself. As she was wearing big ck sses specs, T-shirt, Trouser and her blond hair is also coloured with ck colour. Present... "Well, why are you wearing party wear clothes?" said Alice as looking towards Ruhi. Ernest also looked at her and remembered as how they havee here. "Woh...We have¨D" "Because they directlye here from the party and she didn''t know that she ising here," said Kamal jeet as interrupted her. "Huh?" Alice looked at Ernest and asked,"Have youe here all the way by car?...That''s too in night..." "Granny! I have an urgent meeting so I will talk to youter," he said as looking towards her and continued,"Ruhi, let''s go." "Wait!!"Alice stopped them. "Now what, Granny?" Said Ernest annoyingly. "She is not going with you anywhere as she got tired of sitting in the car as whole night and you should also take some rest as you were also driving," said Alice as looking towards them. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "But Granny! I have an urgent meeting today." "DAVIES!! you can attend your meetingter but this time you should take some rest...Am I clear?" "Yes, Granny," he said and looked towards Ruhi and added,"let''s go." Ruhi was about to follow his lead, but kamal jeet hold her hand and said,"You both are looking very tired and you would not have eaten anything since morning, so wait and have some breakfast first." "Yes, You''re right, Kamal," said Alice with smile and continued,"Ernest, you sit here...We areing in a while." Alice gestured Ruhi to go with her. "Listen, dear, you are not lookingfortable in these clothes, you can wear my clothes instead these party wear," said Alice as gazing at her. "No, thank you, mam." "What No thank you, mam," said Kamaljeet asing towards them and continued,"Alice, your and mine clothes will not fit her well. My granddaughter inw''s clothes will fit her well as she was also slim like her." Her Eyes got teary as she remembered her family and continued, "Alice, you serve breakfast to him and I give her clothes to change it." "Ok" .... "Ernest, Have you liked it?" asked Alice as sitting beside him. "Yes granny...Btw where is Ruhi?" "She has gone with Kamal to change her clothes as thanks to someone, she didn''t bring her luggage with her," she said with sarcastic tone. "Granny, I wanted to meet you as soon as possible on the behest of dad, that''s why I came here on urgent basis." "Ernest, Do you like her?"said Alice abruptly as gazing at him. "What are you saying, Granny?" "I''m just asking because you didn''t pay attention to any girl that much as you giving her." "Granny! I like her as my employee as she is talented and hardworking girl, and nothing else, and rx, nothing is going on between us as you know me I have no time for marriage and love thing," he said as lifting his juice ss. "Yes, Yes... I know it your clich¨¦d dialogue,"she said and mimicked in his voice,"Mom, Dad I have no time for marriage as I am very busy...So don''t force me..." Ernest doesn''t say anything as seeing her, just hearing her voice with stern face and continued while having his breakfast,"Have some breakfast if you''re done with your mimicking." Alice red at her and continued, "Ernest, I really want to see my great grandchild, when will you complete my this wish." "Granny, I can''t," he said and got up from his seat and continued,"Granny, pls don''t tell mom as I am in this country." "Don''t worry, I will not tell her." "But, where are you going?" "I am going to take some rest as per your order in my house, so please call Ruhi." "What will she do with you?" "She will stay with me." "No, she can''t stay with you," said Kamal jeet interruptedly asing towards them. "Why?" "Look, Davies, she is not married yet and this is not good to stay with you alone. I hope you are understanding what I mean." "Listen, Mrs.kamaljeet, she is my employee and I can take care of her well." "Davies, Respect her as she is same age of me...She is right too, Ruhi will not stay with you, she''ll be with us as long as you''re here." "But Granny¨D" "Davies, go son and take some rest." He nodded and went from there as ring at kamal jeet. "Alice,don''t get me wrong. I know she will stay safe with him but you know the thinking of some people as how they think." "Rx, Kamal. I know it and don''t worry I don''t mind it which you have said earlier." "Thank you," said kamal jeet while holding her hand. "Where is she?" asked Alice. "She ising in a while..." .... "Aunt, how am I looking?" said Ruhi asing towards them. "Omg!" Both said in unison with shocked expression. "Huh? I am not looking good," said Ruhi as looking towards herself as she was wearing ck saree and her opened hair was wet..." "No dear, you''re looking gorgeous,"said Alice, giggling as looking towards her. "Yes, dear, your looking beautiful like angel,"said Kamal jeet while smiling. "Ok, now have some breakfast and after that you will take some rest," said Alice. Ruhi looked around as Ernest was nowhere to be seeing and then she asked to them,"where is Davies sir?" "Dear, he has gone to take some rest in his house," said Alice. "Oh!!" "Ok, now sit, I aming in a while," said Alice and went towards the kitchen. Kamal jeet and Ruhi was sitting on the dinning chair and then Ruhi noticed Ernest phone and thought,"it seems Davies sir has forgotten his phone here." "Ruhi go and give him his phone downstairs until Alice is bringing breakfast,"said Kamal jeet as gazing his phone. "Ok," she said and went from there. Happy Reading:) Chapter - 48 Call her now... Chapter - 48 Call her now... Ernest was going towards his car as his car was park on some distance. Ernest pov... Why Noah hasn''t call me yet? While I''d told him to call me at morning. I am d as my orphanage project will gonna be start soon as Mr.Surya wants to give me his ownnd which would be perfect for my orphanage, and he about to sent thatnd papers in this morning, but I don''t know, he has sent that paper or not, and Noah too hasn''t confirmed me yet. I have to ask him, but as I checked my pant''s pockets, my phone wasn''t there, and my coat is in the car, so It seems, I forgot my phone in that house. Now, I have to go back. As I turned back, a girl bump on my chest abruptly. I held her by her shoulders on either side and she was looking down as caressing her forehead. As she raised her head, my eyes got wide after seeing Ruhi. What the hell!!! How can she look that much alluring in every clothes and in that ck saree she was looking gorgeous and as like always her waist- length hair was increasing her beauty more. But wait!! Why has she worn saree? I know these clothes as my mom also wore sometimes back in London on some asion.I asked as gazing at her as I wanted to know too, actually what is she doing here? "What are you doing here?" She looked around, and wiggled in my grip and said,"Leave me, please." Why is she always behave like I will engulf her whole? "Firstly you tell me what are you doing here?" I asked as staring at her because she came here all the way alone and this area is secluded so it''s not safe for her to roaming around. "I came here to give you your phone back as you got forget there," she said as looking towards me and show my phone in her hand.I leave her and took my phone and asked,"Why have you worn Saree? "Woh...Kamal jeet aunt has given me to wear it as I have no clothes," she replied. "I know you haven''t brought your luggage with you, but don''t worry I will arrange it your clothes," I said gently as gazing at her and she was also looking at me back as like she wants to say something else to me. I asked,"Do you want to say something else?" He shook her head and continued looking down, "Sir, Noah sir called you a while ago, but I picked up as he was constantly calling you, and he was saying he got that paper what you needed." I nodded and looked at her as she was continuously looking down. "Ruhi, what''s happened to you?" I asked. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She raised her head, her eyes were teary and she continued while stuttering,"I a..am so..Sorry s..Sir..." "Huh?" What happened to her all of sudden? "Ruhi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying all of a sudden?" "Sir, I know you don''t like if someone touch your stuff as head maid told me once and I have picked your phone without your permission, so pls forg¨D" "Rx, Ruhi," I said and walked towards her and embraced her as she was sobbing continuously. "Rx, Ruhi, I will not say anything to you, so rx," I said as patting her back. After few moments, I leave her as she was staring at me and her sobs got stopped too and it''s a complete awkwardness moment between us, so I said as avoid that awkwardness,"Let''s go, I drop you back." She said as looked at me,"Don''t worry sir, I will go by myself...You can go." I can''t send her alone,"Ruhi, I didn''t ask you...So let''s go." She nodded and then we walked together . ... We reached that building and I got stopped but she was continually going...So I said as stopped her."Ruhi, tell that Granny that I will have dinner here." She nodded and looked at me and continued,"You are noting with me inside?" "No, I am noting, and Yes! you dry your hair with towel or hair dryer otherwise you will catch the cold," I said and went from there. Author''s pov... While Ruhi looked at him for a while in confusion and went inside. .... "Come Ruhi, where have you gone?"said Alice asing from the kitchen. "Alice, she has gone to give his phone back," said Kamal jeet as gazing at Alice. "Oh!...Come and have breakfast with us," said Alice and sat on the chair. Ruhi also sat beside her and said as looking towards food,"Thank you so much Aunt." "Ruhi you can call us granny or Dadi as you like because you are like our granddaughter," said Alice as gazing at Ruhi, squeezed her hand and continued,"You seems to me a nice person and I am very shocked to know first as how are you working with Davies because I know him as how short tempered he is? I hope he would not be bothering you much, isn''t it?" Ruhi thought about Ernest as how he treat her everytime and wanted to tell her everything but she got stopped as how much powerful he is? If she will say anything to Alice, he will also not spare her. So she lied as saying,"No Dadi, he treats me well," and thought what happened a while ago. "Ok, Thank God, he is nice to you, but if he bothers you ever, then you can call me without hesitation and don''t worry, I will give you my contact numberter and I will see him,"said Alice, smiling as keeping a te near her. Ruhi eyes got teary as hearing her and seeing her cares because her own grandmother doesn''t like her and cared for her, she said as holding her hands,"Thank you so much for caring me, Daadi...I also want to do something for you... Yes! Can I make a portrait of both of you?" "You know how to make portrait?"asked kamaljeet as munching her paratha. "Yes, Daadi, I knew it...I will show you my sketch book after when we will have our breakfast," said Ruhi in cheerful tone. Kamal jeet smiled to see Ruhi while Alice thought as Looking towards her,"Ernest, where have you got this gem? I really want you gets married with her as she is nice girl, but you idiot isn''t interested in marriage even a little bit, don''t know, why?" "No, Ruhi, you have to take rest and you can draw our portraitster,"said Kamal jeet as looked at her and Alice trance got broke as heard kamaljeet so she also nodded her head as she is also agreed with her. "Ok! But I''ll show you my sketch book after breakfast," She replied while smiling and starts to have her breakfast. .... *Bansal house* "What have you told me she has gone to Delhi¨C that''s too with man ¨C and in the night?" Shouted sushe. "Yes Maa," said Gauri looked at sushe while Suresh was also looking at them. "Gauri, Hadn''t I told you before please find for her groom soon? Look, she is now doing arbitrariness." "Maa, it''s not like that she hasn''t gone with her will, because she has gone on the behest of her boss for some urgent work," said suresh and tried to convince her. "SHUT UP SURESH! don''t tell me anything. Don''t you know, what will people think about us as when will they get to know that she has spent a night with a man that''s too alone ... You tell me ... who will marry her??" "Maa, plz calm down...Don''t shout at him as Reema was sleeping in next room.she will also get to know about her if you shout at him like that," said gauri as looking towards sush. Susheel calm herself and continued,"listen suresh, call her now and told her toe back tomorrow...Got it? Otherwise I will not spare her." Suresh looked at her with wide eyes and Continued,"Maa, she can''te back as per her will, because her boss has also gone with her." "I don''t know, I want her tomorrow here," she said and walked towards the door while Riya was also standing at the door and listening to them and went from there as sushe open the door. "Bhabhi, I can''t do this ording to maa''s will," said Suresh as looking at her. "Calm down, Suresh. I will take care of her," she said and went from there. ... Happy Reading(???¡¡?¡¡??) ? Chapter - 49 Am I having a feeling for her? Chapter - 49 Am I having a feeling for her? Author''s pov Ernest was talking with Noah as sitting in his car while using bluetooth. "Noah, Have you checked every paper before collecting from Mr.Surya''s man?" "Yes sir," Noah replied on phone. "Ok," Ernest said and turned off his blutooth which he was wearing in his ear. "Let''s hope, everything will go right ahead because now I don''t want any problemes in my mom''s dream." At the same time, he nced at her coat which was ced on the seat next to him, he wondered how he had taken the coat off Ruhi before she woke up and how he kept on mistaking her till he found out the truth and then he took out the sketchbook from the glovepartment of car and remembered, shback... *Conference Room* "Mr.Asher, Don''t worry I aming soon there as my work is about to finished in some days," said Ernest and hung up his phone. "I have toplete my work asap and move to London back as Edwin is also about to go for his business tour." As Ernest opened hisptop, a maid knock on the door. "Knock knock" "Come in" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. A maide in the room and ce the coffee mug near him and about to go. "Stop" "Y-yes, S-Sir," she stuttered as turn around, because she is the same maid who hade on the previous time when Ernest had shouted on her infront of Ruhi. "Take this bag from here and give it to her," he said as looking towards that bag. "Y..Yes, S..Sir," she said and lean towards the table. As she picked the bag, her leg stumbled because of chair''s leg, her bag fall on the floor while her hand touched the coffee mug because of unbncing and mug also fall on the floor with thud voice and coffee spread all over the floor as well as on the Ernest''s Files and Ruhi''s bag. Maid eyes got wide in shock, she trembled very hard as seeing the messy state of the room which has caused by her a few moments ago... "What the hell you have done, dammit!!" He bellowed as staring at her and got off from the chair. "I..I a..am so..sorry s..sir," she whispered as looking down while Ernest was raging in anger as looking at her with red blood eyes... "Get the hell out of here and don''t show me your face as you can''t do a simple work," he roared with his full energy. Maid flinched and ran away from there while crying... "Fu*k, my all files got destroyed because of that maid," he said and wiped the files from the tissue paper and lifted his file from the floor which fell down because of the maid, and then he noticed a sketch book which was lying down near her bag. He picked that sketched book and read, ?? s????????? - ???? ???s?? As he flipped the page, saw the pencil portrait of ady and read- MY LIFE, MY EVERYTHING which she had written below the portrait. Actually that portrait was of Reema as she is the only one who is everything of Ruhi. "Gosh! she can seriously made the portrait as that old man said," Ernest thought and flipped the further pages for more confirmation and saw many portraits in that sketch book. As he flipped thest page of the sketch book he saw a former queen portrait and his eyes got wide as he saw that portrait because this was the exactly copy of that which he had seen in the pce... Fu*k!! That old man was right, she can really make the portrait as he said, but still he wanted to confirm, so he made the call to his PI(Leo) to know the truth. So when he was discussing thend rted things to Mr. surya, he received the call from Leo and he confirmed that she is the one who made the portrait of former queen, that''s why he rushed to the downstairs to talk with Ruhi, but when he saw Ruhi in Aditya''s arms, he got angry as she was wriggling in his grip and not saying anything to him. Present time... I really wanted to say sorry to her now as I always misunderstood her but I forgot everything as seeing her in the saree, as she was looking immensely gorgeous in that ck saree, her curves, her hair, her everything is perfect. She is beautiful... "All of sudden, I came back in my senses as hearing sound of horn blows behind my car as what the hell is wrong with me. What the hell I am thinking a while ago? But don''t know, Why I always feel attracted towards her when she''s around me ... Am I having a feeling for her?... No... No...No...this is not true... This is just an infatuation ... Clearly an infatuation and nothing else... I have to just focus on my work... Because I have no time for feeling or a love thing ... Ernest, hurriedly finish your work and go back to London as Mom and Elena is missing you, and Edwin also about to go in few days... So just finished your work here as soon as possible... I thought and starts the car... At afternoon... Ruhies out from the room and saw both Alice and kamaljeet was giggling one of some talk and ying Ludo. Kamaljeet saw Ruhi asing from the room and said, "Ruhi, have you take good Rest? " "Yes Dadi, " She said with smile. "Good,e and sit with us... " Said kamaljeet and gestured her to sat beside her on the chair. Ruhi sat beside her and asked, "who is winning?" "Me... Because I am champion of this game, " said Kamaljeet as chuckling while Alice was ring at her and continued, "Yes... Yes we know that... " "Don''t worry, Alice Dadi, I''ll continued this game on your side," said Ruhi while catching a glimpse of kamaljeet. "Ok, you can y on her side, as I''ll win in thest, " said kamaljeet with full of confidence. "Ok, we will see in thest, dadi," said Ruhi while chuckling. After few moments, As Ruhi''sst token also goes inside, Alice shouts in excitement,"Look, Kamal, I won in thest." "You don''t win by own, Alice. So dont be so excited," said Kamal with sullen face. "Well... ok... This time I will defeat you by myself, " said Alice while holding the dice. "Ok, let''s see," said kamal while staring at her. "Ok, you both of them continued, I will make something for you for lunch," said Ruhi while getting up from the chair... "Huh?" "Do you know, how to cook?" asked Alice astonished. "Yes, Dadi," She replied while smiling. "Great!! Then we really want to try your food with happiness," said Kamaljeet, "isn''t it, Alice? " "Of course, kamal." "Ok, I aming in a while," said Ruhi and walked towards the kitchen. "She is nice girl, isn''t it Alice?" "Right!! She is really a nice girl," said Alice and looked at her and continued, "Be ready for losing, kamal. I will definitely defeat you this time." "Ok, let''s see." .... Riya and Nitya was sitting in Restaurant "Do you know, Nitya? She is doing job for few days but she doesn''t tell anyone in home except papa, and my mother also didn''t know about it either, " said Riya while sipping his coke. "Omg!! How can she hide it with your mom as she is always says, I never hide anything with my choti maa." "Haven''t I told you before she is a biggest liar of the world, she isn''t innocent as she seems." "Your right, Riya!!" "Don''t know where she has gone with her boss, that''s too in night... Alone!!" "OMG, she hasn''t little bit conscience as she is a girl, she can''t go with anyone alone, that''s too in the night." "She is useless so I don''t care wherever she go, but I really want to tell my mom as how biggest liar is she? But I can''t tell her anything as seeing her health." "Don''t worry, Riya, believe on God everything will be fine," said Nitya while holding her hand and squeezed it. "Hmm, hope so!!" "I know 100 percent, now your dadi will try her best to get her married soon as she is doing her arbitrary." "Yes, Nitya, I heard it today as well when dadi was yelling on Badi maa and papa." "Then, don''t take too much tension as your dadi will handle everything." She hummed as heard her. ..... Happy Reading ????¡¡? I hope you guys must have taken both doses of the vine by now (¡Ô^?^¡Ô) Chapter - 50 Davies himself is the Crown prince!! Chapter - 50 Davies himself is the Crown prince!! Author''s pov After some time.... As Ruhi came from kitchen with food dishes, she noticed Alice and Kamaljeet were sitting there already with sullen face. She ced the food on table and asked as gazing at them, "what happened??" Alice said while looking at her, "Kamal is a cheater, when I was going to win, she messed up all token...Hump!!" "No... You are the cheater, Alice!!" Kamal jeet retorted with equal toned. "OMG!! Why are you arguing with each other... Calm Down, my lovely beauties!!" she giggled as looking towards them. Both said in unison,"Hump!!" And looked at different direction. Ruhi said as looked at them when they were looking at different direction while opened the lid,"Look what I have made for both of you. " Both of them looked at her as she opened the lid and said in unison,"Wow, Ruhii, you are great!" "Ruhi, Have you made Rajasthani food for us?" asked kamal jeet as gazing at food. "Yes, Dadi!!...Please have it and let me know how is it?...I hope you would like it!!!" "Sure, dear, we certainly have it as you have made it for us otherwise kamal jeet doesn''t know anything rather than non veg," said Alice while giggling. "Alice, you are so mean. When I made it non veg for you then you were saying you are the greatest kamal, but now...You are making fun of me..." she said with sullen face as looked down... Alice realised her mistake and said as looking at her while holding her hand,"I am sorry kamal...Pls forgive me, but I was right you are the greatest when you make non veg, but this time non veg is not good for your health but you are also good in veg food too as you had made pk paneer yesterday night, which was amazing in taste..." "Truly!" "Yes, truly!!" "Then why are you saying a while ago that I don''t know anything except non veg." "Umm! I was just teasing you, my bestie!" "Ok then I forgive you, but next time, don''t tease me like that, Got it?" "Ok, my mother, I''ll not tease you...Happy!!" "Yes, happy!" Ruhi smiled as looking their childish behaviour and continued,"pls have it." Alice taste food firstly and thought as chewing it,"Her food''s taste almost like Meera whenever she made indian rajasthani food for all of us." "Ruhi, You are amazing, what a food you have made...Amazing!!" said kamal as looking at Alice,"isn''t it, Alice?" Alice trance got break as heard her and she also nodded while smiling and continued,"you''re right, kamal. It''s really an amazing !!" Ruhi smiled as heard them and also started having her food. "Ruhi, who taught you to make this delicious food?" asked kamal while looking at her. "Choti maa, she taught me everything." "Choti maa means your aunt, right?" "Yes, kamal dadi, she is my aunt," replied Ruhi while smiling. "And your mother? She didn''t teach you anything?" Her smile faded as she heard about her mother and continued while looked down,"She stayed always busy with her tailoring work from beginning with my dadi..." Alice noticed as Ruhi smile faded after hearing about her mother, she thought as looking towards her face,"I think something is not good between her and her mother," so she said as distracting her,"it''s ok Ruhi, your Choti maa would be a nice person as she taught you everything, that''s too nicely." Ruhi again smiled as raised her head after heard her choti maa and said,"Yes, Alice dadi, my choti maa has taught me everything." Alice also smiled as looking at her cheerfully smile. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Later on, Ruhi noticed she didn''t bring a bowl of kheer from the kitchen, she stood up and said,"dadi I forgot to bring bowl of kheer, I get it right away." "Ruhi, you didn''t finish your food yet, so finished it firstly, I''ll get it instead of you," said Alice while getting up. When Alice went towards the kitchen, kamal says abruptly as looking at her diminished figure,"Nobody can says as seeing her, she is the Alice Arthur, queen of her country." "What??...What have you said, dadi?...She is the queen??" Ruhi said with her wide eyes as she didn''t believe. "Yes, Ruhi, she is the queen but before that she is my bestest friend because she always stood beside me whenever I got in trouble." "Means, our princess, Meera Rajput is the daughter inw of her." "Yes, she is." "Omg, I can''t believe this, I am having lunch with a queen." "Ruhi, but pls promise me as you will not tell her and anyone anything as what I have told you a while ago." "Why dadi?" "Because, she is living with me in disguising state and if anybodyes to know about her real identity, so it will be life threatening for her as many betrayer wants to harm the royal family, that''s why still nobody knows about the Crown prince identity as King Edward doesn''t want to tell anybody about his elder son for his security... " Ruhi nodded as heard her and continued,"I promise you, I will never tell anyone about Alice dadi being a queen." "Thank you, dear," she said and thought,"But don''t know why my gut feeling is saying that Davies himself is the elder son of king Edward and the crown prince of his country, because he is the same aura around him as like his father, king Edward David Arthur." ..... At 8 o''clock "Ding dong!!" Kamal open the gate again and saw Ernest. He didn''t say anything to her and entered the house and looked around as Ruhi and Alice was no where to be seen." Kamal noticed her gaze and continued while looking at him,"Both of them is not in the home as they have gone to market¨D" "What??...Market??... That''s too alone?" Ernest looked at her with frowned eyebrows. "Yes, Mr.Davies," said Kamal while folding her hands on her chest. Ernest hurriedly made a call to Alice to know her whereabout. "Granny, why have you gone alone," Ernest asked as she picked the phone. Ruhi said as heard him, "Sir, she is with me and now she has gone to ba¨D" Alice interrupted Ruhi as snatching her phone back as she was about to tell Ernest as where she is present right now,"Tell me, what happened now?" "Why have you gone alone, that too in night? Tell me your location, I aming there..." Ernest said in annoyed tone. "Listen, Mr.Erne" said Alice mistakenly as she noticed Ruhi was looking at her she continued while smiling towards her,"... Davies, I am not a child who''ll get lost in the market, so Rx and be there, we areing in a while." "Dadi, why haven''t you tell him truth as you had gone to buy alcohol?" "Ruhi, my dear, because he will drink all my wine in one gulp." "Huh?" Ruhi looked at her with wide eyes.. Alice smacked her forehead and continued,"Because he will never let me drink this wine." "But dadi, alcohol is dangerous for your health, so you should not drink this," said Ruhi with worried tone. "Ruhi, don''t worry, I didn''t drink regrly, so Rx." "So why didn''t you tell him the truth as you drink asionally?" "Because if gets to know that I am drinking wine, he will send me back, right now," she mumbled. Ruhi didn''t hear her and raised her brows while saying, "Oh, it''s seems, Dadi is afraid of Davis sir, I didn''t know that." "Yes dear, because he is most angrier person in our house, and you would also know it as you are working with him, isn''t it?" After hearing her, all the previous memories start running in her mind as how he always nder her, and her smilepletely vanished as she remembered all the things... Shees out from her thoughts and looked at Alice as she hold her hand,"let''s go Ruhi, we are gettingte," said Alice while dragging her along. Other side, Ernest was doing his work on hisptop and kamal jeet switch on the Tv while sitting on the couch far from him. As Ernest heard the loud voice of TV he red at her and said, "Can you pls switch off as I am working here." "Sorry, I can''t as my favourite show about toe in few minutes." Ernest red at her, stood up, didn''t say anything ahead and went upstairs with hisptop. ..... Ding dong! Kamal opened the gate again and saw Ruhi and Alice. "Oh god, where had you gone, Alice?" "Why? What happened?" "Woh...Davies was asking about you?" "Oh, where is he?" "He is upstairs, you go and talk with him." She hummed and went from there. While Ruhi and Kamal went towards the kitchen... .... "Ernest, what happened, son?" said Alice while sitting beside him. "Granny, why you got sote?" He said and looked at her "I got stucked in traffic." "And Where is she?" "Who?" "Ruhi." "She...She is downstairs with Kamal...Why??" "Nothing...Aaron wanted to talk with you, so pls talk with him as he is missing you." "Ok, I will talk with himter. Now I am going downstairs for Ruhi''s help as she''s making dinner for us." Ernest got astonished as heard her and asked,"Does she know as to how to make food?" "Of course, Ernest, she is good cook but still I won''t say anything about her food as when you taste her food, you will get to know himself how delicious she cooks." .... ????? ??????? ????? ?? ??V??? ???????, ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ??V?... ?? ????? ??? ???? ???????.. Chapter - 51 Suffering from hepatitis... Chapter - 51 Suffering from hepatitis... *At dining table* "All set, just we have to start dig in, right?" "Yes, kamal." "Where has she gone?" "She ising in a while, actually her uncle had called her, so she is talking with him," Alice replied and sat on the chair. "And your Grand son, Mr.Davies?" Kamal asked as sitting opposite of her. "He..He is alsoing in a few minutes." "Ok.. how''s Elena as you were talking with her earlier? "She is fine, but she and Aaron is missing me desperately," Alice replied as pouring water in her ss. "Sorry, Alice," said kamal while looking down all of sudden. "Huh?" Alice looked at her in delusion as she heard her,"Why Kamal?" "Because you are staying with me...I mean far away from your family," kamal said in feeble tone. "Oh God!! kamal, they are not a children anymore as they have grown up now, so they understand now all the problems...so don''t feel low and just focus on your health...and Btw, you are also going with me there in a few days too so you can meet them...Isn''t it?" Kamal hummed and asked as gazing at her abruptly,"Alice, can you tell me, who is the crown prince?" Alice looked at her for seconds and replied while cing her hand on her hand which she had ced on the table ,"kamal, you never asked me before but yet, I can''t tell you now...Sorry!!" "It''s ok, Alice." Kamal said as squeezing her hand on her hand and continued while smiling,"Don''t worry, I understand as you can''t tell me otherwise you would have told me earlier." Alice hummed with smile and continued while looking at her ,"Thank you so much for understanding, kamal." Meanwhile, Ruhi came there as her smile was faded and she was seeming somewhat lost. Alice and kamal noticed her, and Alice asked as looking at her," Ruhi, What happened?" "Nothing Dadi," she replied and sat beside kamal and started to serve them. Kamal and Alice didn''t ask anything further as Ruhi was seeming upset to them. Meanwhile, Ernest also came there while talking on phone and looked at Ruhi who was just serving food without looking at him because she doesn''t feel his presence either as she has lost in her own world." He sat beside Alice as hung up his phone and looked at her with frowned brows ,"Why have you gone to bar?" Alice looked at him with wide eyes and Ruhi also got shocked when she heard him and looked down. "Don''t tell me, you are spying over me all the way..."Alice asked as red at him. "Yes, otherwise how Ie to know as you have gone there with her," he said as shifting his gaze towards Ruhi who was looking down and asked as ring at her, "and you Ruhi!! why didn''t you tell me then, where had you both of them gone?" "S...Sir Da..Daadi," she started stuttered as seeing his red eyes... "Hey, why are you scaring her?" Kamal asked as seeing Ruhi who was shivering in fear. "Listen, Mrs. Kamal jeet, I am not talking to you, so don''t interfere!!" he said with stern face and try his best to calm with her. "Davies, How dare you to talk to like them?" said Alice as getting up from the chair while mming her hands on the table. "Because, she was interfering when I am talking with my assistant as ¨D" "You are not just talking with her, you are yelling on her," said Kamal while interrupting him again. "DON''T YOU DARE TO INTERRUPT ME!!," Ernest gritted his teeth as ring at her as getting up from his seat and continued while looking at Alice with raging eyes as now he was very angry, "Did you forget as you are suffering from hepatitis and Doctor haspletely refused you to consume any alcohol? Huh?" Ruhi and Kamal got shocked after heard him. Alice got calmed after seeing Ernest in immense anger because right now, Ernest was looking very angry and she said as ced her hand on his shoulder,"Davies, I am sorry...Pls forgive me...I will not drink alcohol again...Promise!!" Kamal got shocked as seeing her, after all queen herself was apologizing to someone while he was not his own grandson. "I don''t know anything now, you are going London back, that''s too tomorrow, and that''s it!!" He said and went upstairs without listening her. Alice sighed and also went from there. Ruhi looked at kamal and said,"Dadi, Alice dadi didn''t eat anything?" "Don''t worry, Ruhi, prepare a te for her, we will feed her in her room." She hummed and prepared a te for her. ..... *Alice''s room* "Alice, why are you getting angry on food? Pls eat something..." "Kamal, I don''t want to eat now." "Alice, Davies was right, this time you are wrong, you shouldn''t had to bought alcohol when you are suffering from hepatitis." "I know, kamal." "And Why didn''t you tell me earlier as you have caused hepatitis ?" "Sorry, kamal, I didn''t want to bother you more because that time you were already in trouble." "Alice, we are best friends, isn''t it?" "Yes kamal," "So why did you think as you will trouble me?...Alice, you can''t give me any trouble ever so don''t think like that again." "Sorry Kamal." "I will forgive you only on one condition," "What?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "hurriedly finish this food as Ruhi has made this dinner for us with immense love." "And you all?" "Don''t worry we will have it after you." "Yes, dadi, you enjoy your food now," said Ruhi with smile. "Ruhi, can you give him his dinner upstairs?" "But Alice¨D" "Kamal, Davies is like my own grandson so how can I leave him to starve?" "I know, Alice, but still Ruhi is not good choice to send upstairs, as you know he is very angry on you, me and Ruhi too." "Don''t worry, kamal, I know what are you trying to say," Alice said and looked at Ruhi and continued holding her hand,"Ruhi, firstly I apologize to you as Davies shouted on you because of me, but don''t get him wrong, he is man of his words, he will never harm you, you just put his te on the table upstairs and tell him, I will talk with him tomorrow until his anger will be calm too." Ruhi nodded and started to go from there. "Ruhi, wait!!" Kamal stopped her. Ruhi turned towards her and asked as looked at her, "Yes dadi?" "Be careful on stairs as you are wearing saree because sometime ago it has rained here and may be some stairs will be drenched because of it," "Ok Dadi." ...... *Upstairs* Ernest was standing near the railing as his one hand in his pant''s pocket and by other hand he was holding his phone near his ear as he was talking with Edward. "Yes dad, tomorrow I am sending her there..." "Ok, Ernest," Edward said from others side. He hummed and hung up his pher as heard some voice. As he turned behind he saw Ruhi there with a te of food. Happy Reading:) Chapter - 52 Granny is coming tomorrow... Chapter - 52 Granny ising tomorrow... Arthur''s mansion *Study Room* "Ernest, Did you find out something who is the mastermind behind those bastards businessman?" "No dad, I didn''t find anything yet." "Don''t know who''s that bastard, who is trying to harm my family?" "Rx Dad, we will find him soon." "I know son, so I''ve also put Lucas and Marco behind it, but they haven''t got anything yet." "Don''t worry dad, I will find him soon at any cost." "Hmm...btw, when Mom ising here?" "Tomorrow...." "Really?" "Yes dad, I am sending her there tomorrow." "Ok, Ernest, but how did you persuade her that she got ready toe here, that''s too, soon?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "....." when Edward didn''t hear anything from other side, he asked in worried tone, "What happened, Ernest?" "Nothing Dad, I''ll call youter...Bye" "Bye son," said Edward and heard hummed sound, andter a beep (hung up) sound. "What happened dad?" asked Ryan whileing towards him. "Your Granny ising tomorrow..." "Wow Dad!! That''s great news." "Hmm" "Aaron and Elena would get happy to hear that." "Yes, Ryan," said Edward and looked at his watch and continued, "Btw, how did youe this soon?" "Dad, today I am not feeling well; just a little bit headache, that''s why I came soon." "Ryan, why are you not careful towards your health?" asked Edward with frowned brows and starts walking towards him,"...I know, son, you are very attentive towards your patients, that''s good, but son, your health is also important so you shouldn''t be careless for your health." "Dad, don''t worry, I''m alright. I''ll be fine after taking some painkiller." "Ok, go and take a rest." "Yes, Dad," said Ryan and went from there. Edward looked at him with worried face, when he was going from there... ..... A while ago... Upstairs* Ernest was standing near the railing as his one hand in his pant''s pocket, and by another hand, he was holding his phone near his ear as he was talking with Edward. "Yeah dad, tomorrow I''m sending her there..." "Good, Ernest," said Edward from the other side. Ruhi came there at the same time when he was talking on the phone with Edward and said, "Sir... He heard her voice and before turning to her, he continued to Edward, "Nothing Dad, I''ll call you later...Bye." When he turned back he saw her there with a te of food and she was looking down. Present... "Sir, Alice Dadi told me to bring your dinner here and she''ll talk with you tomorrow," she said, cing the food on the table and added further, lowering her head, "please, sir, have your dinner now." On hearing her, he said with a hoarse voice with stern face as gazing at her, "Just get out of here because I don''t want to eat anything..." After that he turned back towards the railing again. She looked at him again when he says her to go from here, she felt guilty herself and thought as she was the main reason for their fight. As Looking down, she stammered while ying with her fingers, "S...sorry S...sir..." Hearing her, Ernest again turned to her and stood there as looking at her. She was looking down and tears welling up in her eyes gradually, she sobbed, "I''m so..Sorry S..Sir b..because o..of m..me y..you b..both g..got in..into an a..argument a..and th..that''s w..why yo..you a..are n..not ev..even ea..eating yo..your fo..food. I..If I..I d..didn''t l..let da..dadi b..buy al..alcohol a..at th..that ti..time th..then th..there w..wouldn''t ha..have b..been s..so mu..much a..argument be..between yo..you tw..two, s..so pl..please fo..forgive m..me s..sir... I..I a..am ve..very s..sorry..." She was sobbing vigorously and was apologizing to him continuously. Ernest walked up to her, and embraced her abruptly when she was sobbing hardly and patted her on the head and continued in a gentle tone, "Calm down, Ruhi... rx!!" she ced her head on his chest and continued in wobbled voice, "Pl..Please forgive me, sir. I''m sorry." "Ruhi, rx! You didn''t know about Granny''s illness, so don''t feel guilty...so calm down..." "But still I should not have allowed her to buy alcohol for herself because alcohol is injurious to health." "Then why didn''t you tell me at that time?" Ernest asked as looking at her and stops patted her head. After heard him Ruhi realised her position as she had ced her head on his chest and she was embracing him tightly, she hurriedly broke the embrace and stood far from him, and added while looking around,"woh...Alice dadi had refused me to inform you, that''s why I didn''t tell you." Ernest doesn''t notice her words as he was observing her action now as she had suddenly stood far from him. He asked as gritting his teeth,"Why hadn''t you gone far from him when he was embracing you inappropriately." Ruhi looked at him with her drenched eyes, and asked in feeble tone,"Who are you talking about?" "Aditya..." He bellowed. "you could have gone away from him just like now." "I wanted to do that but couldn''t do at that time because of chote papa," she thought looking at him, and said, "I was about to walk away from him, but you pulled me at that time." "Oh! Looks like I shouldn''t have done that, right? Because you''d push him when he tried to kiss you or molest you in front of everyone...Isn''t it, Ms.Ruhi?" said Ernest in sarcastic tone. Ruhi got furious after hearing him, and retorted while ring at him with her drenched eyes, "You have always misunderstood me, because in your eyes, I am a gold digger and a characterless who can do anything for money and can sleep with anyone as you had said me earlier in your study room. So this time it''s not new for me if you are thinking that I am the one who was giving him chance to kiss me. Ernest looked at her with wide eyes when he heard her and yelled while holding her shoulders," what the hell are you saying?" "I am saying right, Mr.Davies, you always think me as characterless, so you can think now whatever you want," she said with quivering lips and tears were rolling down from her eyes again, and she removed his hands on her shoulders and turned back to went from there as she didn''t want to argue with him more. Ernest said while holding her wrist from behind,"Ruhi, you are ¨C" She didn''t hear himpletely and said while interrupting him,"Sir, Pls leave me, I don''t want to argue with you anymore and kamal jeet dadi is waiting for me downstairs so let me go..." As heard kamal jeet name, he pulled her towards him by her wrist, and grabbed her bare waist on either side and looked at her while she was looking down. Ruhi felt goosebumps on her body when he hold her by her waist. As she raised her head to say him to leave her, he was ring at her. "Sir, pls leave me," she said while wiggling in his grip. "Firstly, you listen to me very carefully, you''re not a characterless, so don''t say something like that again." Ruhi stopped wiggled in his grip as heard him and looked at him with wide eyes.... "Why?? Wasn''t these words of your, Mr.Davies so why are refusing me now?"Ruhi asked with tight lipped smile as gazing at him. ..... Happy Reading:) Chapter - 53 Your words can break a person or heal a person... Chapter - 53 Your words can break a person or heal a person... "Sir, pls leave me," she said while wiggling in his grip. Ernest hold her tighter and yelled, "Firstly, you listen to me very carefully, you''re not characterless, so don''t say something like that again." Ruhi stopped wiggled in his grip as heard him and looked at him with her wide eyes. "Why??... Wasn''t these words of your Mr Davies, so why are you refusing me now?" she asked gazing at him. "Ruhi, I was wrong about you earlier, but now I know you are not a characterless and gold digger because¨D" "Because now you have investigated about me. Am I right, Mr Davies?" "Yes, Ruhi. I investigated about you and Mr Dev Pratap, and I know you both of them have not any kind of rtionship." She clenched her fist angrily as heard him and shouted at him with all her energy, "that''s why you are behaving with me gently because now you did an inquiry about me by your PIs, but before that, you are continuously calling me characterless and gold-digger. While I every time screamed with my whole energy that I am not that type of girl which you think of me, but you¨D" Ernest interrupted her, "Ruhi, listen to me once¨D" "I don''t want to hear anything, sir... Please leave me," she tried to remove his hands from her waist. "RUHI, Don''t interrupt me, and listen to me once!!"Ernest bellowed while pulling her towards him and looked at her, "...Ruhi, I know I thought of you as girls who are gold-digger and characterless who can do anything for their benefit because I have personally seen them with my own eyes as how far she can stoop for her work, and when I heard back in London that old man was suddenly trying to buy my crores worthnd. I was surprised to learn why all of a sudden he became interested in mynd. But when I came to know that he was doing all this at the behest of a girl, I thought that she must be a gold digger who has persuaded that man to buy crores worthnd for her on the name of farmers or she will be have some other motive behind helping the farmers, because in today''s time no one is so selfless who thinks or does so much for others...except my mo¨C" "Ruhi!!" At the same time both of them heard voice of kamal jeet from downstairs who was calling her. Ruhi looked back slightly and continued as gazing at him while removing his hand, "Sir, I don''t know what to say to you now but I would like to tell you that not every girl is what you think, and always remember one thing ¨C your words can break a person or heal a person." Ernest leave her after heard her words and looked at her drenched eyes and said,"Ruhi, can you forg¨D" Again Kamal jeet called her, "Ruhi,e fast!!!" Ruhi responded,"Yes, dadi!!" and looked at Ernest as catching a glimpse of food before going and continued,"Sir, pls have your dinner as Alice dadi doesn''t want you to stay starved," and went from there while wiping her tears while Ernest was looking at her from behind. ..... After one hour as Ernest had gone from there. Alice and Kamal were sleeping in their room while Ruhiid on her bed and thinking of her whole day. Ruhi''s pov. I really didn''t know that he was going soft on me after doing all his enquiries. Don''t know what does he think of himself. He didn''t say sorry to me once while he was wrong from the starting. Hump!! Hey Ganpati baba, pls finish his work soon, I have to go my choti maa. Choti maa!! Oh Yes, I will call her tomorrow as her reports ising tomorrow. Don''t know why she doesn''t carefull towards her health. I will definitely scold her if her reports show me as she is negligent towards her health. I really want to talk with her now but I can''t call her as it''s been 11 o''clock she would have slept. Ruhi, get some sleep as you have to wake up early because Alice dadi and kamal jeet dadi is going early as Davies sir told them to be ready before 7am because I don''t think he will listen to her now. I think he is closed to the king and the queen, that''s why Alice''s dadi, the queen of her country, is listening to him otherwise no one can give order the queen. But she is great person I really never thought that she would be a queen and I can''t tell anyone, and asked her about princess Meera as I have promised to kamal dadi that I will never tell anyone about it. But yes, I will ask from choti maa surely about princess meera and my maa, as how she be lady in waiting for her. I thought and drift into a sleep while holding a pillow. Author''s pov Morning... "Alice dadi, pls wake up, it''s been 6 o''clock. Davies sir about toe," said Ruhi while patting her incessantly. As heard Davies name, she gets up and whined,"Oh god, this boy will never change, he can''t hear me once,"She got up from her bed and went towards the washroom. ... *Kitchen* Alice came in the kitchen and looked at Ruhi who was making breakfast for them,"Ruhi, Why are you wearing saree, today also?" "Dadi, I told you earlier, I didn''t bring my luggage with me." "Oh god! He didn''t arrange your clothes till now." Ruhi shook her head in no. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Kamal jeet said asing towards them,"Don''t worry, I have already called a tailor, he will bring her clothes...Ruhi, I have already sent his contact number to you so you can talk with himter." "But dadi, I have not enough money to buy a dress." "Rx, Ruhi, I already paid. You don''t need to take stress." "But dadi¨C" Kamal hold her hand and said,"No, Ruhi. Pls ept it as now I consider you my grand daughter... Please ept it..." Ruhi hummed while smiling and squeezed her hand... "Ding dong!!" Ruhi went towards the door, opened the door, and saw a blond hair man who was wearing ck coat and pant and looking at her. "Who are you?" Ruhi asked as gazing at him. "Ruhi, he is Rachael. I know him," said Alice from behind of her and looked at Rachael, e inside." Rachael came inside and bowed in front of her and after watching a glimpse of Ruhi and Kamal continued,"Mam, Let''s go. Davies sir is waiting for you in the car." "Ok, you go. We areing," said Alice. "Yes mam," he said and went from there. "But Dadi, you haven''t had your breakfast yet." "I know Ruhi, lets have our breakfast first, after that we will go." "But Davies sir¨C" "Let him wait a bit,e and have your breakfast first," said Alice and sat on the chair...while kamal and Ruhi was starting at her. Happy Reading:) Chapter - 54 I also want to enjoy my life. Chapter - 54 I also want to enjoy my life. Author''s pov... Rachael sat in the driver seat and nced at Ernest who was doing his work in hisptop, and said as looking towards him ,"Sir, her highness ising in a while." Ernest hummed without looking at him as he had engrossed in his work. Meanwhile, Alice was having her breakfast while Ruhi and kamal was staring at her. "What??" Alice asked as gazing at them. "Alice, Davies is waiting for you outside, but you¨C" "Kamal, let him wait a bit outside,e and have your breakfast first!!" .... Ernest nced towards histest edition watch; as it''s been 7:15, but Alice and other''s didn''te outside yet. He frowned and made a call to Alice. "Hello" voicees from other side. "Granny, why are you noting?" "I''m having my breakfast, son, so wait a little bit." "Granny, didn''t I say you to get ready before 7 am." "Davies, I am all ready son, but right now I am having my breakfast. So can I have it now ?" "Ok, but plse fast," he said and hung up the phone. Arthur''s mansion... 1:45 am Ryan got up to drink water but as he looked at the side table, he saw, her mother is sleeping as cing her head on it. He frowned as looking at her and patted her on her shoulder as he wanted to know what is she doing here? Meera budge as she felt someone is calling her and looked at Ryan while blinking her eyes. Ryan switch on the lights and said while looking at her," What are you doing here mom?" "Ryan, how are you feeling son?" she questioned as keeping her palm on her forehead. "Mom, I am fine now," he replied as took her hand from his forehead and hold. "Why didn''t you tell me as you have high fever?" she asked in worried tone. "That''s why I didn''t tell you. Look how much you are stressed just for a fever. Perhaps you have forgot as what I am now," he said while smiling. "I know Ryan what you are, but you too, pls take care of your health, son, as looking your patient." "Ok mom, I will take care of my health now, but now you go and take some sleep in your room as you are also looking tired. " "Ok, I am going but why did you wake up in midnight?" She asked as getting up. "Mom, I am feeling thirsty so¨C" "Ok wait," she said while hold a ss and jug from the side table and pour some water into the ss and stretched her hands towards him. He took water and gulped and said whileid down on his bed,"ok, mom now go, and sleep. I am alright!" "Ok, Good night!!" She said while smiling and went from there. .... Ernest looked at his watch again and it''s been 7 : 45 pm but still they didn''te yet. He got off from the car, mmed the door with loud thud voice and headed to the kamal''s house. Meanwhile, Alice was packing her stuff now. While Kamal and Ruhi was staring at her. "Alice, why didn''t you pack your stuff yesterday?" "Because I didn''t want to go." "Why?" "Kamal, I wanted to have fun with you. Because we didn''t have much fun as your leg was fractured till now and now your fractured is about to removed in two three days, look, we are going back. I still didn''t see many things in india. Do you know I''d made a list where I wanted to go but because of him, I can''t go anywhere now." She said. "Rx Kamal, next time we wille again." "Yes, dadi, next time plse in udaipur too. I will show you many fantastic ces there which you would like it.. I am sure." "Yes, Ruhi, we will definitelye there," both said in unison while giggling. "Yes dadi," she said while smiling. "Ruhi, you are such a all-rounder. You are great in cooking, sketching, studying, and as well as in your job as Davies was also praising you for your great hardwork. Do you know that?" Ruhi looked at her with wide eyes while kamal was starting at Alice. "Was he really praising? Are you 100% sure?" Kamal asked. "Yes, kamal. I am 100% sure. But why are you saying like that?" "Nothing!!" she said while rolling her eyes. Ding dong!! "Ruhi open the door, please!!" said kamal while looking at her. "Yes daadi," Ruhi said and walked up to the main door. She opened and saw Ernest who was wearing white shirt with navy blue suit, and looking magnificent handsome. "Where is she?" Ernest asked with stern face and looked at her as this time she was wearing yellow saree. "She is..." Ernest didn''t hear her wordspletely and started to move towards her room while leaving her behind. Ruhi closed the main door and after looking as where he is going she also ran behind him. When he entered in her room, he saw Alice was packing her stuff while giggling with kamal. "Granny!!" "What the heck is this? Why didn''t you pack your stuff yesterday?" "Because I didn''t want." "Why?" "Because now I also want to enjoy my life, Davies." she said and looked at him. "What do you mean?" He frowned as looking at her. "Nothing!!" She said and went towards her cupboard, and continued while closing the cupboard,"I have packed my almost stuff. You go, I aming in a while." Ernest looked at Alice, and hold her hand and looked at her sad face. He made a call and said," Rachaele fast." Alice stared at him as heard Rachael name and said," why are you calling him?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Wait Granny!...Ruhi go and opened the door for him." She hummed and went outside. Rachael came inside and asked,"Yes sir?" "Pick their luggage and take them outside," he said while catching a glimpse of kamal and Ruhi and continued,"...I and Grannying there too after a while." "Yes sir," he answered and looked at both,"let''s go Mams." "Why Davies?" Alice asked with wide eyes. Kamal and Ruhi also looked towards Ernest and Alice as heard Alice. "I said, take them outside, Rachael. Didn''t you hear me?" He bellowed as he noticed they didn''t go outside yet." Rachael gulped and came near Alice and took her bag from her, and walked up to Ruhi and kamal and said,"let''s go mam." Both hummed and went outside with him. Ernest came near the door and locked it while Alice was staring at him. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you behaving like this?" "You tell me, Granny. What do you mean then you also want to enjoy your life?" He said asing towards her. "Davies, you know¨C" "Granny you can call me Ernest as nobody is here." "Ernest, I want to enjoy my life like normal people, so pls give me some space!!" he said as staring at him. ... Outside, Rachael was keeping their luggage in the car , and Ruhi and kamal was standing near the car. "Ruhi, how do you work with this Rude person?" Kamal asked as gazing at her. "Dadi," she said and nced at Rachael who was ring towards kamal. .... Happy Reading:) Chapter - 55 No one cares for me... Chapter - 55 No one cares for me... Author''s pov... As she uttered, "Dadi..." she noticed as Rachael was staring at Kamal. "Huh?" "Nothing, Dadi..." "Ruhi, I''ll miss you very much!" "Me too dadi," She smiled and hug her. "Dadi, How can Davies sir order to Alice dadi?" She said as braking her embrace. "Ruhi, woh..." shback... At night, when Ruhi goes from there, and Alice was having her dinner. Kamal abruptly said as gazing at her, "Alice, Davies, himself is the crown prince. Am I right?" Alice looked at her with wide eyes as heard her, and said, "No... Kamal, why are you saying like that?" "Alice, if you don''t want to tell me, so it''s ok. But now I know, he is the crown prince himself. Because no one can dare to argue with you because you are the queen of his country¨C" Alice stood up, and smiled," but you also argue with me sometimes, isn''t it, kamal?" "Alice, I agree, I also argue with you sometimes, but till now I didn''t raise my voice against you and I never saw anyone to raise his voice against you but today, when Davies was yelling on you, you didn''t say anything to him back, but you were standing there silent. I know he was anxious for you but still he shouldn''t shout on you." "Kamal¨C" "Alice, he isplete resemnce of Edward, remember as you told me once that your Elder grandson isplete shadow of Edward. So that shadow I can see in Davies." "Kamal," Alice hold her hand and said, "Yes, you are right. He is the crown prince of our country and his name is¨D" "Alice..." she squeezed her hand over her hand and smiled, "I don''t want to know his name. I will get to know automatically when the right time wille, so you don''t need to tell me now." Alice smiled as heard her and embraced her. "Dadi, where have you got lost?" asked Ruhi as waving her hand before her face. "Nowhere!!" She smiled. Ruhi looked at her in confusion and continued, "Dadi, I have made some kaju katli for our Princess, Mira. Pls give them and tell me pls ki unhe kaisaa Laga." "Well, where is it?" "Oh!" she smacked her head and said, "I forgot in the kitchen itself...I''ll get it right away." "Ok, go ande soon." "Yes, dadi." Ernest''s pov... "Ernest, I want to enjoy my life like normal people, so pls give me some space!!" She said as staring at me. When I heard it as she wanted to enjoy her life like normal people. I got shocked out of my wits as to why is she saying suddenly like that? As she didn''t mention it before me. I hold her hand and looked at her eyes and said, "Granny what happen? Why are you saying like that?" She said while looking at me," Ernest now I want to enjoy my life freely... means without being involved with any security guards and media. That''s why I was staying with kamal in a disguising state for a month. You know about our life, and our responsibilities already, and till now I have fulfilled all my responsibilities with my whole heart and always thought good of my people. But now I feel that I am free because I have given all my responsibilities to your mother as she is also taking care of them very well, so now I want to give some time to myself and have a long vacation. Do you know this country is very beautiful so I want to stay here a little bit longer?" I am understanding what is she trying to do, she wants to make her point with her emotional words as I know her very well since my childhood, and she continued as holding my hand with her both of hands and looked at me with her puppy eyes, "so can I stay here a little longer?" "No!" I said without any hesitation because this is so much risky to leave her alone here. So I can''t leave her now. "Why Ernest?" "Granny try an understand, you can''t stay here more as you already know someone is already trying to harm our family and if someone recognised you as Alice Arthur it would be so much risky for you, and we can''t lose you as we love you so much." "Ernest, but¨C" "Granny, pls think about Aaron too. So pls don''t be so stubborn." As heard Aaron name, she got stopped and didn''t say anything further and looked down. After seeing her dejected face, I said as looking at her, "Granny, don''t be sad, I promise you. I will find that ba*tard soon. Afterwards, you can have fun as much as you want, but now, let''s go." "Ok, Ernest." She said as leaving my hand and continued as looking at me," Ernest, I got stopped because of Aaron otherwise I will definitely stay here for more days without listening to you." "I know, Granny! But do you know how much you and Aaron have inmon? He is also like you because whenever he gets a chance, he also runs away by dodging the security guards." "Yes, I know, he is like me, that''s why he is my favourite," she said while giggling. "That''s why this time I have sent Evan with him." "I know, as he has already told me." "Well, now, let''s go." As we were walking towards the main door, we saw Ruhi who was rushing towards the main door. "Ruhi!!" Granny called her as gazing at her. "Yes, Dadi." "What is in your hand?" "Woh...Dadi..." "Speak." "Kaju katli..." "Omg Kaju katli...Give it here..." She said as snatching that bag from her hand. "Granny wait!!" "Don''t stop me, Ruhi. You don''t know how much I like Kaju katli?" "But dadi, you..." Dadi didn''t hear her and was about to open the box lid, but I snatched that box from her hand and continued, "I think you always forgot as you can''t eat sweet dishes." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Davies...Don''t worry I will eat only one piece, Promise!!" "No!! You will not eat it ...even a single piece." "Davies..." "...Granny, that''s why I want to send you from here as you are not following your diet chart properly." She red at me and hold Ruhi''s hand abruptly, and said with a sullen face, "Let''s go, Ruhi. No one cares for me." Ruhi looked at her and hummed. "Ruhi, where are you going?" I asked as stopping her. "I am going with Dadi, sir," she answered. "Did you read Mr DP''s xxx project report? I think Noah already informed you about it." "Yes sir, he has informed me in the early morning." "Good, sit there, read that file and work on it fast." "Y...Yes, S...Sir," she said as leaving granny''s hand. "Wait, Ruhi," said Granny suddenly as holding her hand again and stared at me with frowned brows and continued, "Ruhi, you don''t need to go with him as you are not wearing formal clothes to attend any meeting, (as she is wearing fancy yellow saree) because someone has not arranged your clothes till now, so you also don''t need to go with him in his any meeting." She nodded her head and looked at me. "Ok..." Granny smirked as looking at me and said,"now, let''s go, Ruhi. We are gettingte." "Yes dadi." "Wait a minute, dadi. When I told you that she will go with me in meeting?" "Means?" "She has to just work on that file and nothing else because that file she has toplete for Noah''s meeting as he has to attend that meeting on correct 12 o''clock and he is busy in other works, so he couldn''tplete it, so Ms.Ruhi will help him now, isn''t it, Ms.Ruhi?" I said as looking at her as she was staring at me. "Davies, what''s about your meeting?" "Granny, I will attend it myselfter so let''s go now, as Ms.Ruhi gonna be very busy." Granny hold her both of her hands and said,"Ruhi, I''ll miss you so much dear." "Me too, Dadi! But pls take care of your health," she said while embraced her. "Yes dear...bye," she said as caressing her back. ..... Authors pov Outside... Alice and kamal both of them sat in the car. "Alice, why Ruhi didn''te?" asked Kamal. "Kamal, she is doing her work in your house." "Oh!" "Are you ok with it?" "Of course." Happy Reading:) Chapter - 56 You already know about me. Dont you?" Chapter - 56 You already know about me. Don''t you?" Author''s pov "Davies sir" As Alice and Ernest was about to go from there, Ruhi stopped Ernest. "I want to ask you something rted to xxx project," she said to Ernest as catching a glimpse of Alice. "Ok, you talked with her, I am going first," Alice said as holding the door knob. "Ask, what do you want to ask?" Ernest said asing towards her. "Sir, pls give this sweet box to Kamal dadi," she said as looking at that box who had held by Ernest. "So you have made this for only Mrs.kamaljeet." Ruhi nodded while looking down as she has made that sweet only for Mira Arthur, but she can''t say that to him. "Now tell me, what do you wanna ask?" She asked work rted problems, in which she was having some doubts. After clearing her doubts, he said,"Ok, do your work and stays inside." Ruhi nodded, he also went from there and she also started her work as sitting on the couch. ...Outside... Alice and kamal both of them was sitting in the car. "Alice, why Ruhi didn''te yet?" asked Kamal while looking at the door. "Kamal, she is doing her office work in your house as she has toplete a file before 12 pm for a meeting." "Oh!" "Are you ok with it as she is staying there?" "Yes, I don''t have any issues as she is staying in my house, and thank you Alice as you have appointed a care taker for my house in my absence." Alice smiled as looking at her. "Well! Davies is also noting with us as he has meeting at 12 o''clock." "That..." As she uttered, Ernest came up there with a bag and opened the gate of car and hopped on the driving seat and ced that bag next to him. "Where is Racheal?" said Alice while looking at him. "He has gone to my house to bring some files for Ms.Ruhi as she is doing her work here," said Earnest starting the car. "Davies, can you reduce her work load as she is preparing for her entrance exam too?" "Granny, I am giving her less work than rest of my employees," he said in stern voice. "It''s doesn''t seem so,"Kamal mumbled while rolling her eyes. As heard her, he stopped the car on the side and yelled as turned towards her,"Look, Mrs kamal jeet, I know you are closest friend of my granny and I respect that. But don''t cross your limit as I can''t endure even a little bit insolency of you now, so behave yourself. And one more thing, I know, you already know about me. Don''t you?" Kamal got stunned and speechless as heard him and looked at him with her frowned brows. Alice eyes got wide too heard him, she inquired inquisitively as how he knows all this ,"How do you know? Huh?" Ernest ignored her questionpletely and continued while starting the car again,"Granny, tell your friend as she doesn''t poke her nose in my affairs because now I won''t endure it." Alice looked at Kamal as she was looking towards Ernest in disbelief, she ced her hand on her shoulder and continued,"Davies, Why are you saying like that?" "You can ask your friend as what she is saying with my employee a while ago behind my back," said Ernest as ring at rear view mirror. Kamal remembered her words: "Ruhi, how do you work with this Rude person?" "I think you remembered your words now. Isn''t it Mrs.kamaljeet?" "Yes, I remembered. I don''t think I have said anything wrong. You are really a rude person because you don''t even know as how you should talk and behave with a girl? Becausest night I saw how much she scared of you, her legs were trembling when you shouted at her over dinner. But yet she went to give you your dinner upstairs on the behest of Alice, because she would have thought as this all of her fault thats why she would have gone over Alice''s behest...Look she is a naive girl so behave gently with her." Ernest got shocked to hear her and stopped the car again as holding the steering wheel tightly. While Alice firstly looked toward him and then she shifted her gaze towards Kamal and said,"kamal¨C" "Alice, I will reached by my own by cab," she said holding a knob and looked at Ernest, and added further,"I think you should have to talk with him now as he needs you." "Ok, I will talk with him but you are not going with any cab. You would have already noticed as many ck cars is following us so you can sit in one of them as they are our bodyguards." "Ok." She said and went outside while smiling. Alice also got off from the car, opened the gate, saw a bag, she picked and ced that bag on back seat and sat beside him,"Ernest, why are you behaving like this? she is not like other girls so don''t you dare topare her with those girls who always tries to clings onto you. She is different from others... Do you know I got shocked when I heard as you have appointed her for job as you normally doesn''t appoint any girl easily. But now I know why have you appoint her?" As heard her, he looked at her. "Because she has all qualities which you wanted in your employee. And you also like her? Isn''t it, Ernest?" "Granny, I have already told you, I like her as my employee and nothing else," he said while looking straight. "Ernest, that''s why you are behaving with her rudely as you don''t want to admit your feeling toward her, but If you want I can talk with her¨C" "Granny, you don''t need to do anything because I don''t have any feeling for her." "Ernest, why don''t you want to get married?" She shouted as ring at him. Ernest ms hard on steering wheel, and yelled,"Don''t you know why I don''t want to get married?" Alice gasped as hear him and said in gentle tone,"It''s been a long time son, why are you ¨C" "Granny, I don''t want to talk anymore now, we are gettingte as I have to attend a meetingter too after dropping you," he said and start the car again. Alice doesn''t say anything further and looked outside from window. ..... When they got reached, Ernest said abruptly,"Granny," "Huh?" She looked at him. "I hope you won''t talk about my marriage from onwards because I really don''t have time for it," he said as looking straight. "Ernest, why are you not thinking about your parents and sibling? Huh? They also want you to get married. Think about Mira, is your mom doesn''t want to see her grandchild and daughter inw?" "But I don''t want." "Ok, I will not force you more. But pls think one more time about it and your feeling towards Ruhi. She is nice girl and I am sure, Mira and Edward will also like her." Ernest didn''t say any thing, picked that bag and got off from the car. Alice sighed, and also got off from the car. Bansal house... All are sitting in drawing room except Reema and Suresh. "Gauri called him, why didn''t he reach till now?" "Maa, I am trying but he is not picking my call." "Where is he, God?" Sushe said in worried tone. Ding dong! "Riya, go and open the door. I think your father hase," said Gauri while looking at her. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She nodded and opened the door. Suresh entered in home with dejected face. "What happen suresh? Why are you not picking my call? Where is Reema''s reports?" Gauri asked as looking at him. "Bhabhi...Woh.." Chapter - 57 She is not less than a curse for us!! Chapter - 57 She is not less than a curse for us!! ? Author''s pov Ernest got off from the car and headed towards the Kamal who was already standing there. Kamal looked at him in confusion as why he wasing towards her now? He stretched his hand towards her and gave that bag to her. "What?" "Take it, Ruhi has given me to give you." She hold that bag and looked at behind of him as Alice wasing towards them. A man rushed towards them, bowed infront of Alice and said, "let''s go, your highness." Alice nodded and said, "let''s go, kamal." She hummed and walked behind that man who was leading them towards the jet. Alice didn''t went with her. She looked towards Ernest, ced her hand on his shoulder, said with smiling, "Ernest, please take care of yourself ... and her." He hummed with nk face and stared at her. Alice walked a little further, turned back all of sudden, and said, "pls think one more time for your granny, about what I told you inside the car." Ernest clenched his fist and doesn''t say anything while Alice had already got hopped inside the jet with kamal. Alice waved her hand as looking at him, but he doesn''t look towards her as he was talking already with Edward while moving towards his car. "Yes dad, she has left for london." *Bansal house* "Ding dong!" Reema got up as heard door bell and stepped outside to her room. *Drawing room* "What happened Suresh? Say something," said Sush anxiously. "Maa..Woh...Reema has a brain tumor." "What!!" said Gauri and snatched the reports from his hand and read that... Sushe looked at Gauri and asked, "is it true, Gauri?" She nodded, while Riya eyes got moist as seeing her and she started crying. Gauri went towards her and embraced her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sushe looked at them and then she shifted her gaze towards Suresh and asked, "Is it life threatening, suresh?" "Yes, maa, but-" Sushe gasped and said, "Oh God!" Gauri said as looking at him, "Suresh, pls tell uspletely what doctor has said to you?" "Bhabhi...Woh..." "I had already told you both to get her out of here as soon as possible. That girl is unlucky for our family, she is not less than a curse for us but you both didn''t listen to me once...see now..." "Maa, pls be calm,"suresh interrupted her. "Papa, Dadi is right. She is a wicked person. She has already snatched my mom''s love with me. Now just because of her, my mom''s life is in danger," Riya said while sobbing. "RIYA!!" All looked at that voice. While Reema came towards them. "How dare you to say her a wicked person. Have you forgot your manners? Huh?" Reema fumed. "Mom, I don''t forget anything, but she is truly a curse for us, look your health-" "p!!" "Reema!!" "Maa, pls!!...Riya, how dare you to call her curse girl? What she has done if I am suffering from brain tumor?" She shifted her gaze towards Gauri with fury, asked, "didi, why are you not stopping them as they are calling your daughter a curse?" "Because she doesn''t consider that wicked girl her own daughter," Sush interrupted once again. "Maa, if she doesn''t consider my Ruhi her own daughter, it''s her foolishness, but I already told you numerous times, she is mine daughter. So don''t called her with that abusive names, pls!!" While heard Reema as she is still favouring Ruhi, Riya rushed out of here while sobbing. Sush looked at Riya who rushed out from there, she said staring at Reema, " she is not your own daughter, your own daughter is Riya, so keep that in your mind. Look, your daughter is crying for you, but you... You don''t care for her, while your lovely daughter Ruhi is having fun in other city with her bo-" "Maa!!" Suresh interrupted as looking at her. "What do you mean, maa? My daughter is having fun with...whom?" Reema asked anxiously. "Her friends, don''t you know?" "I know, she has already told me as she has gone to delhi with her friends." "So, she doesn''t care for you. She just shows you," sush said and headed towards the Riya room. "Maa!!" Reema called her, and sush turned back. "You don''t have to take too much stress for me and my daughters." Sush went from there as heard her. Reema felt dizzy, she sat on the couch. Suresh noticed as she is feeling dizzy, he rushed towards her and sat beside her, "Reema, pls don''t take too much stress. Your health is not good." ¨¦n.kikistories She nodded and looked at Gauri,"Di, why are you still holding grudge against your daughter. Even though she has no fault." Gauri ignored her questionpletely, and asked as looking at suresh,"Suresh, now pls tell me, what doctor has said to you?" "Bhabhi, doctor has rmended us to go to london for further treatment." "London! But we don''t have enough money to get my treatment done in London," said Reema anxiously. "Don''t take too much stress for it, I will manage it. You go and take rest in your room," said Suresh and called, "Shanti!!" Shanti came up as he called her and said, "Yes, saheb?" "Go with Reema and take care of her." She nodded and went with Reema. Gauri sat on the couch and said, "Suresh, from where will you arrange the money?" "Bhabhi, I will talk with Raja sahab." "You can take my savings too, as she is my only lovely sister." He smiled as looking at her and said, "No Bhabhi, this money is your as you have earned with so much hardwork." "No suresh, that money is not only mine...It''s ours, and Reema is my own sister how can you say that?" Gauri got furious as heard him. "Ok, bhabhi. I am sorry. I will not say that again." "Hmm." Roohi was sitting on the couch and writing on the notepad while talking to Noah. "Thank you so much Ruhi for helping me," Noah said on phone. "It''s ok, Noah bro. How was your meeting?" "Great..." She smiled as heard him and said, "well Noah bro, when we wille there?" "Davies sir didn''t tell you?" "No, he didn''t tell me anything yet," she pouted. "Ok, don''t worry, I will let you know after finding," he said. Ruhi got happy as heard him, "Thank you so much, sir." "Sir?" "Sorry.. Noah bro!!" "It''s ok, my little sister." "Ding dong!" Ruhi heard door bell,"Noah bro, I''ll talk with youter...Bye.." Later, she hung up the phone, walked towards the door, and open the door and saw, Rachael and a woman was standing there. Racheal gives her heap of file as she open the door and said,"sir has told me to give you this." She took that file and looked at that woman. "She is care taker of this house, so she will live here," Rachael said as seeing her gaze towards that woman. "Namastey Ruhi said while smiling and open the gate for her toe inside, but she doesn''t greet her back and went inside as pushing her, and Rachael went from there. Ruhi doesn''t mind her action,e inside, ced that files on the table, and looked at her, who was sitting on the couch like a queen. She stared at Ruhi and said, "Listen, go and make a tea for me." Ruhi nodded and went inside the kitchen. While that woman was looking around in the house and mumbled, smirking,"it will be good if that dumb will stay with me. O.UMS Happy Reading(> <<), Chapter - 58 She didnt come back yet.. Chapter - 58 She didn''te back yet.. ? Author''s pov... Riya was crying miserably asying on her stomach on the bed. Sush came up near her, sat on the bed and called her by caressing her hair,"Riya...Don''t cry my child. Everything will be alright." Riya hurriedly got up and embraced her, and said while sobbing, "How can she p me for that wicked girl?" Sush gritted her teeth and said while caressing her head, "I also don''t know dear, after all, what ck magic she has done on your mother as she doesn''t want to listen anything against her?" "Dadi, why mumma can''t see as she is faking her love towards her, she doesn''t care for her real, that''s why she didn''t tell mumma as she is doing a job behind her back?" Sush eyes got wide as heard her, she said as braking her embrace, "How do you know about her job?" "Woh...Dadi...I had heard it mistakenly when you all were talking about her and her job, and you were shouting on papa because of her." "Riya, she is real troublemaker. Even, she has caused trouble in your father workce. She is such a bad luck for us." "You''re right dadi. I also don''t like her a bit," Riya said and again embraced her. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to get rid off her soon," sush said while patting her back. "Dadi, mumma will be alright, won''t it?" "Yes Riya," said Gauri whileing toward in the room, and continued while sitting beside her, "your mumma will be alright...So don''t take too much stress." "Truly badi maa?" "Yes, my dear." "Gauri, what suresh has told you about her treatment?" "Maa, they are going to london for Reema''s treatment as per doctor suggestion." "But, from where suresh will arrange that much money for her treatment?" Riya also looked at her as sush asked to Gauri about money. "Maa, don''t worry, Raja saheb will help us, suresh has talked with him already." "We will always be thankful to Raja Sahib as he always helps us in our tough time," said Sush while joining her hands. "Yes maa!!" "But your daughter, she didn''t leave him too as she has created a bigmotion in their pce, don''t know what she get as created problem for others," said Sush as gritted her teeth. Gauri looked down as heard and didn''t say anything and clenched her fist. *Kitchen* Ruhi made a call to Reema to know about her reports. "Hello Choti maa." "Ruhi, Reema bhabhi is sleeping. You can talk with herter." "Oh!" She said," ok, when she will wake up pls tell her to call me back." "Ok," said shanti and hung up the phone, and Ruhi came back to drawing room and ced the tea in front of that women with some snacks. She picked that cup of tea, and said, "you will also stay here?" "No Miss-" "Natasha, My name is Natasha." "Oh!... No, I am just staying here for time being for my work," Ruhi replied smiling. "Ok!" She said and sip her tea while eating snacks, and started using her phone. Ruhi picked that files on the table and sat on the couch and started doing her work. "Ding dong" It''s seems my clothes hase. She thought and went towards the door to open the door. After few hours.... Natasha came up near her and said, "Ruhi, won''t you make lunch for us?" Ruhi looked at her, and said, "Sorry Natasha, I can''t make lunch for now because I have toplete this work before 2 pm." "Oh!" She said and walked up towards the kitchen. "Wait!!" Said Ruhi while stopping her. "Huh?" She turned towards her. "Can you wait till 2 pm?" "It''s ok, Ruhi. You do your work. I''ll make it, but you pls make the dinner tonight." "Ok, done." Ruhi said while smiling and engrossed in her work again. Natasha stared at her and walked towards the kitchen for making lunch. At night... After attending his all meetings, Ernest came in his house and went towards the bathroom before untiding his clothes. As he opened the tap, cold water started falling on his muscr body, he ced his one hand on the front wall, and ruffled his hair by other hand in frustration. Because since morning, Alice words continuously echoing in his mind. "Ernest,you don''t want to admit your feeling, that''s why you are behaving rudely with her." "Pls think one more time about your feeling towards Ruhi. She is a nice girl, and I am sure Edward and Meera will also like her." Ugh!!! What the hell? Why Granny''s words is echoing in my mind since morning? She is nobody to me. I have no feeling towards her because it was just a infatuation and after seeing thest night incident, how she got stood up far from me as I was consoling her that infatuation is also gone now... Feeling and love both doesn''t exist in my life and she is just my employee or nothing else... I have already more work to focus on it. Abruptly his phone started ringing in his room, bring... Bring After hearing, he wore his bathrobe and came in his room and pick the phone from the bed. As he noticed the name, a curved smile appear on his face, he picked his phone and said while smiling,"Hello, Ele." "Hello, big bro...how are you?" She said while giggling. "I''m all good... U say?" "We are all fine...But we all are missing you," said Ele while feeble tone. "Yes, big bro, we all are missing you, so when are youing?" said Ryan abruptly. "Oh, it''s seems all are sitting there. Isn''t it?" asked Ernest as he can listen others voice too. "Yes, big bro...We are all sitting in living room, and do you know, who areing today?" "Who?" Ernest asked inquisitive tone, although he know Aaron and Alice areing there, but he pretends infront of Elena as he doesn''t know. "Alice granny and Aaron bro ising today," she said while chuckling. While Edward smirked to heard that as how Ernest was pretending in front of Elena as he doesn''t know that news. After all, he is the about th biggest reason as Alice was@oming there. She continued ahead,"And do you know, big bro, Kamal jeet Granny was alsoing with her as she has lost her family in ident recently." After hearing kamal jeet name, Ernest smile got fade. All of sudden, Edwin snatched the phone of Elena, and asked, "Hey man, when are youing?" "I will be reached there at month end." "Really, big bro?" asked Elena as looking towards the voice of Ernest. "Yes, my kiddo." "Ok, I am hanging up..e soon..." said Edwin, but before he hang up the phone, Ernest hung up the phone firstly. After hanging up, Ernest made the call to Ruhi, but she was not picking her phone. He tried many times her number but she was not picking her call. He again dialled her numberst time, and this time she picked the phone. "Where the hell were you? Why you were not picking my phone? dammit!!" Ernest roared as she answered her phone. "Sh...She i..is n..not h..here, sir," stuttered Natasha as hearing roaring voice. After hearing unknown voice, Ernest got understand as she was that Coker who has appointed by his he asked in calm tone,"where the hell is she?" "Sir, she has gone to market to buy some grocery, but she didn''te yet." Ernest saw wall clock in front of him, it''d been 9:30 and asked, "why didn''t shee back yet? What time did she go?" "Sir, she has gone at 7''o clock." "What??" Ernest eyes got wide as heard it and he roared again,"why didn''t you inform me, dammit!! as she didn''te back yet?" "Sir, I have already informed to Rachael sir an hour ago, and he was -" Ernest hurriedly hung up the phone and made a call to Rachael to know her whereabout. "Hello, Ernest sir," voicee from other side. "Rachel, why didn''t you tell me about her?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Sir, I thought that she must have been forgotten her route and she would be somewhere here, so I did not tell you." "Rachel, do you have any fucking idea, it''s been 9:45 and she''d gone to market at 7 o''clock. Why the hell you didn''t inform me yet, damn it!!" he shrilled. "S..sir, I..I a..am v..very s..sorry." "I don''t want your fucking sorry, find her soon and send me that market location where she had gone...fast!!" "Y..yes s..sir." Ernest hang up the phone and throw the phone to his bed and strode his steps towards his closet to get ready. Happy Reading:) pls tell me in thement box that how did you like today''s chapter????? Chapter - 59 ?Call the ambulance? Chapter - 59 ?Call the ambnce? ? Author''s pov ?Few hours ago? Ruhi was making dinner and Natasha came in the kitchen and asked, "Did you prepare our dinner?" "Yes, almost..." she said while doughing the flour,"Do you want something?" "No... Yes..." Ruhi looked at her with frowned brows and asked, "tell me, what do you want?" Ruhi, can you buy me a pain killer for cramps, as I''m having a badly cramps, "she groaned while cing her hand on her stomach and gives her some money. "Of course, Natasha. I can understand your pain as I also feel same immense pain during those days, so firstly youy down on the bed and I aming there in a while." Natasha nodded, went into the room andy down on the bed. Ruhi quickly washed her hand, boiled water for her and quickly poured it into the hot water bottle and headed towards her. "Natasha," she called her as patting her shoulder as she wasying down there with her closed eyes. She opened her eyes and looked at her. "Please put this bag on your stomach, you will feel better, and I am going outside to bring your medicine." She nodded and ced that bag on her stomach while closing her eyes. Ruhi hurriedly went outside to bring her medicine. "Oh God! I came out quickly but I don''t know where the chemist''s shop is. I guess I should ask someone." Only then she nced as if a girl wasing towards her. "Excuse me," Ruhi said for gaining her attention. "Yes?" That woman looked at her as she stopped her. "Can you please tell me, where is the chemist shop here?" "Yeah, sure!" She smiled and continued, "You go straight to the market, and then turn left, there''s XXX Shop, the famous sweet shop, and next to it is the chemist''s shop. "Thank you so much," Ruhi replied. "Wee," she smiled and moved forward on her way. After that, Ruhi followed the path shown by her. Later, she bought that medicines and some sanitary pads for Natasha and moved towards her way back. As she was on her way back, she saw an olddy crossing the road with ease as no vehicles were passing by. Then suddenly she saw a trucking at full speed towards that olddy, she screamed and rushed towards her, but before she reached there that truck had already hit that olddy and had gone vanished in thin air. Ruhi gasped as she saw deadly seen before her eyes. She ran towards her and saw peoples were just stood around her like a statue and nobody was helping her. She hurriedly went near her and pats on her cheek while crying, "Open your eyes. Please, open your eyes." As that olddy heard her, she opened her eyes. As her vision was blurry she wasn''t able to seeing clearly. She stuttered as holding Ruhi hand, pls call Sid..." and closed her eyes. Ruhi hurriedly checked her pocket and realised that she didn''t bring her phone with her. She screamed with her full energy as looking towards those people, "somebody please call the ambnce." A middle age man said while cing her hand on her shoulder, "Rx, beti! I have already called an ambnce. It would havee in a while." She nodded and take off her scarf and put on her forehead as her wound was immensely bleeding. After a while... As ambnce arrived, two ward boys hurriedly picked that olddy, ced her on the stretcher and went towards the Ambnce. Ruhi noticed that olddy bag, picked it, and also went with her on the Ambnce. *Abc Hospital* Ruhi was waiting for the doctors outside the operation theater in a painful condition sitting on the bench. The pink suit that Kamal had given him waspletely stained with blood. She was trembling badly because she had never seen anything like this before and she was scaring that something might happen to thatdy. Meanwhile doctor came with policeman, and asked, "Mam?" Ruhi nced at him, and stood up and said, "Yes?" "Can you tell us what have you seen during the ident...I mean have you noticed the name te of that vehicle," said police man. She nodded and told them everything which she has seen and noticed at an ident spot. "Thank you so much. It will really help us," he said and looked at her condition and continued, "Mam, now you can go. As you are also looking very tired. Ahead, we will take care of it." She said as looking at them, "but...woh... Olddy still inside in the operation theatre." "Don''t worry mam, we have already called her grandson, Mr.Siddharth because of your help as you had given us thatdy bag and we could able to know about her identity with her cell phone so he ising in a while," said the doctor while smiling. She nodded and started to go from there. Other side... ?Present? Ernest rushed towards his car while applying bluetooth on his ear. He hopped on the driving seat and made call to Rachael again. "Did you find her?" "Sir, we got to know that ady''s ident happened here few hours ago? "What?" "Was she Ruhi?" "No sir, she was an olddy." Ernest sighed as heard him. "But, sir a young woman has gone with her to Abc hospital. A shopkeeper has confirmed me, and ording to him, she has also a long hair like Ruhi mam." "Don''t you have a pic of her?" "No sir, I already called noah sir several times for her pic, but he is not answering my phone since then."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Ok, I''ll send you her pic, and after that confirm me with that shopkeeper, was she really Ruhi?" "Yes sir." As he opened his gallery in his phone, he realised as he didn''t have her single pic. He mmed his hand while saying, "Damn it, I haven''t her a single pic." And then he made the call to noah but still he was not answering his phone. Ernest gritted his teeth and said," pick up the phone, dammit!!" But other side, Noah was not answering his phone, "where the hell are you, Noah?" Said Ernest and made the call in mansion. "Hello," voicee from other side. "Hello, Mrs. Meena, where the hell is Noah?" "sir, he has gone outside but didn''te yet." "ok, when he wille there, say him to call me back." "yes sir. Ernest hung up the phone and thought as now from where he will send her pic? and then he remembered as he has her sketchbook in her dashboard, he quickly took out her sketchbook and clicked her pic and send back to Rachael. In a while, he received a message from the Racheal that she is the same girl who has gone with that old woman. After that, he went towards that hospital. Happy Reading:) Chapter- 60 Ruhi, where are you? Chapter- 60 Ruhi, where are you? ? Author pov Suresh hurriedly came into the room and started to pack his bag and her bag. Reema also came inside after Suresh and said while cing her hand on his back when he was packing his bag, "Suresh ji, please wait till Ruhies. I want to meet my Ruhi for thest time. Who knows whether I will be able to meet her next time or not." "Reema, why are you saying like that? Nothing will happen to you, understand?" He said as holding her shoulders. Tears began to flow from her eyes, she looked straight into his eyes and said, "I already know, Suresh ji. You may not have told anyone downstairs how serious my condition is? but I have already heard you when you were telling raja saheb how serious my condition is, and you were demandingrge amount money from him." "Reema, please don''t stress too much. Raja sahib is a very great man," said Suresh and continued holding her both hands, "he told me at that time that he will take care of your health expenses, so you don''t have to take too much stress, and he will get you treated to the big hospital in London. So don''t think too much for now, after treatment you will be fine and then you can meet with anyone so now pack your bag as we are going tomorrow morning to london and I have already arranged our visa by the help of Raja saheb. So pack your stuff quickly." "But can we not wait until Ruhie back?" "Reema, why don''t you take care of your own daughter like you care of Ruhi?" Said Suresh furiously. "Because you are all with her, but for my Ruhi, nobody cares for her." Suresh sighed and didn''t say anything to her ahead as he doesn''t want to fight with her, and went from there. Abc hospital... As Ruhi started to move from there. That policeman stopped her and said, moving towards her, "Excuse me, Ma''am. It''s been toote so it won''t be right if you went alone from here, so my staff will drop you off at your house." She nodded, and a man went with her as per his order who was standing next to that policeman. Later, a man came into the hospital. He directly went towards the receptionist who was engrossed in her workpletely and didn''t feel his presence either. He asked as saw her engrossing in her work and tipped his index finger on her desk, "What is the ward no of Mrs. Khurana?" As listening hoarse voice all of sudden, she raised her head, looked at him, stood up from her seat hurriedly, and stuttered, "Sorry sir, I didn''t notice you. She is in ICU." "You should notice other people as well with your work as you are a receptionist," said the man while staring at her name tag on her coat, and continued, "Right, Ms.Navya?" She nodded and said once again sorry to him. He didn''t say anything further and went from there ring at her. Meanwhile, another nurse came near her and asked, "Why are you stuttering in front of him? I consider, he was a he handsome, but it was embarrassing as you were stuttering in front of him." "Shikha, I was not stuttering as seeing her handsomeness. He was a Mr. Siddharth Khurana, a big businessman in our city, so I got nervous as seeing him. I am sure you also heard about him that how his behavior is!" There Siddhartha reached in front of that ward and saw a policeman and ady doctor standing there and moved towards them asked in a restless voice, "How is my granny?" Both of them looked at him as heard his voice, and ady doctor said, "She is under observation for 24 hours, so we can''t say anything for now..." He got shocked and asked while staring at a policeman, "Who the hell hit my granny? Did you find him?" "No sir, we are still finding him. But don''t worry we will find him soon. A girl named, Ruhi has told us the number te of that vehicle as she was also present on the ident spot at that time when the truck driver hit your grandmother. She also brought your grandmother here on time. She is really a generous girl who helped us a lot, we will also try our best to trace that vehicle soon." "Didn''t she see his face as who was driving that vehicle?" "No sir, she didn''t see his face." "Ugh! Dammit! how can she not see his face when she was already there..." he said in restlessness. "Sir, the truck was at a very high speed that''s why she couldn''t see his face clearly." "Ok, where is she? I want to meet her in person." "Sir, she has already gone as she was looking tired, so I have sent her to her house by my staff member ." "What?? How can you send her home now?" he shrilled in loud voice, and the entire hospital echoed with his loud voice and because of it, everybody was looking towards them while passing from there. "Sir, she already told us everything which she had seen at that time, that''s why I have sent her home," the Policeman said while looking towards him in a calm voice. "Look, Mr. Shekhawat, I want her now," said Siddharth while ring at his name tag and continued, "I will not let her go until you catch that driver." "But sir, this is not right. she already told us everything and she also helped your grandmother so it might be wrong to bother her." "I don''t know anything. Call your staff member and call her now. I will ask her myself what had she seen or not?" said Siddharth and went inside the ward. "What''s wrong with him? Why he is behaving like a maniac?" said thedy doctor squinted her eyebrows and continued," he has to be thankful to her as she saved her grandmother but he...he is trying to cage her until he found that man."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "No, he is not a maniac, but he is very possessive towards his grandmother as she is the only family member left on the name of his family as his parents died a long time ago back in London when he was studying in school there, and when his grandmother came to know about this, she took him here as he was alone there without his parents and that''s why he is distressed for his granny." "Are you really calling her toe here?" She asked inquisitively, looking towards his phone because he was dialing a phone number. "Yes, I have no other choice as he will not understand if I will persuade him thousand times because you have already seen his behavior." "But it''s been already midnight. It''s not right to call her now." "Don''t worry, I am not calling her toe here now, but I''m informing her toe here tomorrow morning, and till then, I will take care of Mr. Siddharth as making some excuses." "Yes, this will be right," said thedy doctor, smiling. He was continuously trying to call him, but his number was telling every time-outer coverage area. ... Ernest came there, headed to the receptionist area, and asked while looking at her who was calling someone, "What is the patient ward number who had met with an ident a while ago?" She hurriedly cut the phone, looked at him, and said, "Sir, she is in ICU." He went from there in haste towards the ICU for looking Ruhi. While receptionist mumbled, "Who is he, after all? Who is more handsome than Siddharth." ---- Siddharth came back from the ward and asked as looking toward that policeman, "What happened?" "Sir, I am trying but his number is not getting connected every time." "Then, why don''t you call her instead of him?" "Sir, she didn''t bring her phone with her that''s why I am not calling her." "Oh, God! How can she go outside without her phone? What a strange girl? but you still call her, someone will definitely attend her call in her house." "Yes sir," he said and made a call to her and find out from natasha that she didn''t reach her home yet. "What the hell! Why didn''t she reach her home yet?" said Siddharth, stomping his foot and continued, "Give me her address. I will find her myself." "But Sir, I don''t know her address." "What the hell do you know, then?" roared Siddharth as his face got red in anger. "What the fu*k do you think you are behaving with him, Siddharth?" Ernest shouted,ing towards him. Everyone was shocked, especially the doctor and the policeman when Ernest shouted at him, but their eyes got widened more when they saw how quickly siddharth ran towards him as hearing his voice and cried like a little child as embracing him," Bbig bro, granny is hit by someone and now her condition is critical." Siddharth is a best friend of Ryan and Liam (son of Mr. lucas Davis) since childhood back in London and Ernest loved him as his younger brother, so he knows Ernest as they also meet with each other in business meetings, but still he didn''t know his real identity. "Calm down, Siddharth. She will be alright," said Ernest patting his back while looking around for Ruhi and asked, "Where is Ruhi?" Siddharth looked at him in confusion, and asked, "Do you know her?" "Yes, she is my assistant." "What?" "Yes, now tell me where is she?" "Big bro, I''m also finding her as she is the main eyewitness-" "What do you mean you are also finding her? Is she not here?" "Sir, I have already sent her to her home by one of my staff members as she was looking tired, but¡ª "But, What?" asked Ernest while staring at him. "1 "Bro, she didn''t reach her home yet and his staff member''s phone no was also not connecting since then," said Siddharth, interrupting them. Ernest clenched his fist as heard him and tries his best to calm his anger to not shout at that policeman because for the betterment of Ruki, he has sent one of his man with her, who is a policeman himself, so she will surely be safe with him, so he asked in a calm tone, "when had she gone from here?'' "A..Im..ost 1 h..ou..r a..go," stuttered Shekhawat as he can see a menacing aura around Ernest because he was looking immensely angry while he was still asking in a calm tone. "He should have reached by now because her house is only 40 minutes away from here..." thought Ernest in his mind and said, "Tell me his phone number and his vehicle detail, I will find both of them." "Yes sir," he said and gave him all his detail. Ernest went towards the Siddharth and said while his cing his hand on his shoulder, "Don''t worry, Siddharth. Granny will be alright. I will definitely find out who had hit her. But for now, I have to go, you take care of yourself." "Yes, big bro." Ernest went from there, sat on the car and again called her on her phone, and find out she still didn''t reach home yet by Natasha. "It''s been midnight. Where the hell are you, Ruhi?" said Ernest while clenching the steering wheel and starts his car. A while ago... When Ruhi and that man was sitting on the car, his car suddenly got stopped. "What happened, sir?" Ruhi asked. "Don''t know, mam. Wait a minute," he said and got off from the car. After 10 minute... Ruhi also got off the car and asked again, "what happened, sir? "There has been some problem in its engine, it will take more time... let me book a cab for us." "It''s ok, sir. My house is just 10 minutes away from here... I''ll go by myself." "No, I will also go with you. Wait a minute," said man and locked his car to go with her. "It''s really ok, sir. I will go by my own, and Thank you so much toe with me," She said while smiling. "But mam-" "Don''t worry sir, I will really go by myself." She said and went from there. He nodded and also went from there to find a mechanic to repair his car. Present... Ernest reached there where policeman car was broke down. Policeman was standing near car and mechanic was repairing his car. He got off from the car and ran towards him. He asked as looking towards his car, "where is Ruhi?" "Who are you?" asked policeman as looking at Ernest. "I am Davies, Ruhi''s boss. Tell me now, where is she?" "Sir, my car got broke down when I was going to drop her. So we got off in the middle road and when I was going to book a cab for us then said, her home is just 10 minute et n away from here, so she will go by herself. But still I want to drop her home so I said, I will go with you to your home, but yet she refused me and then she said again as she will go herself." "Fu*k! Has she lost her mindpletely? How can she go alone in midnight if her home is 10 minute away." He ran towards his car, sat down and started to move towards her home while searching her on the road and saw a big truck stuck in the street leading to her house so that no one could cross it. Ernest came out from his car and starts running around to find Ruhi here and there while shouting, "Ruhi, where are you?" "Help me!!" a voice came suddenly... Happy Reading :) Chapter - 61 DONT TOUCH ME! Chapter - 61 DON''T TOUCH ME! ? Author''s pov... Arthur''s mansion. All are sitting in living room and waiting for Alice and kamal. Aaron is noting today because of bad weather. "Dad, when is Grannying?" asked Elena. "Patience, my princess. Mom is just about toe here," said Edward while smiling. "Ring Ring" Edwin phone was ringing. He looked at screen and whispered, "Rachael." He got up as he about to move further. Ryan stopped her," What happened, Edwin bro?" "Nothing Ryan, work rted call," he smiled and moved from there while attending his call, "Hello." Meanwhile, Alice and Kamal entered there with the two servants, who were carrying their luggage. Alice firstly saw Ryan while entering in the living room and shouted cheerfully, "Ryan, How are you, son?" Ryan hurriedly hugged her and said, "Do you know how I missed you, granny?" "Oh, my grandson. I missed you too." She looked around and didn''t find Elena, then she asked, "Where is my Ele?" Everyone looked around, and noticed she was going upstairs with her cane, and then she got stumbled and about to fall from stairs. Everyone shouted as looking at her, "Elena." Elena realised she didn''t fall as someone was holding her on her waist, she whispered, "Robert." "Are you ok, princess?" He asked as releasing her waist. She ced her hand on her left chest and felt it, her heart was pounding, and then he again asked as looking at her,"Are you alright?" She nodded and then Ryan came there, and asked, "Are you fine, kiddo?" "Yes bro," she smiled. "Thank you so much, Robert," Ryan said and shook his hand with him and continued while looking at Elena,"let''s go, kiddo." She nodded, and both of them came down stairs. Roberts also came behind them. "Who is he?" Alice asked to Meera. "She is her bodyguard. After all your son and grandson appointed him for her safety," said Meera. "Means- Ernest?" "Hmm," she nodded. "Nice, he proved it saving her as he is right bodyguard to her," said Alice while looking towards Elena. Elena came near Alice with Ryan and Robert bowed in front of Alice, said, "Good evening, Her highness." "Good evening, Robert. Thank you so much to save Elena." "Its my responsibility to protect princess being her bodyguard," he said as catching a glimpse of her and then looked at Edward and continued,"your highness, can I go now?" "Yes, you can go," said Edward. Robert about to go, Edward stopped him abruptly,"Wait, Robert." He turned towards him and said, "Yes, your highness?" He strolled his steps to him and asked suspiciously," what were you doing upstairs?" "Edward, I sent him upstairs to put a canvas painting of Elena in the gallery room,"Meera interrupted. "Ok, you can go now," said Edward, afterward Robert went from there. "Elena, why were you going upstairs without meet your granny?" Alice asked as holding her hands. "Because, you didn''t ask me first," She said with sullen face. "OMG, so someone is jealous here," said Alice and trying his best to control herughter as looking at Elena''s sullen face. "Yes, I''m very jealous, because you didn''t pay attention to me first. While I''m the youngest here. Big bro is more better than you." "Elena, Don''t even take his name in front of me," Alice yelled abruptly. Elena and other family members got flinched except Edward, and she asked, "What happened, Granny?" Alice didn''t say anything and looked at Edward who was smirking. She mumbled, "You father and son are exactly the same." Kamal ced her hand on her shoulder to calm her and whispered, "Alice, what are you doing?" Alice came into her senses and said, "Nothing, Elena." Meera looked at her with concern and asked, "Mom, did he also go there?" "No, Meera, he didn''te there but he kept troubling me via phone till I came here," she said while looking at Edward who was continually smirking. "Well, don''t worry, mom. I will talk with himter regarding it." "Leave it all, you tell me how are you?" "I am perfectly fine. But we all missed you so much." "Oh my lovely daughter inw. I missed you too." "Don''t tell a lie, If you missed us then you would havee long ago." Kamal move forward and said, "Her highness, because of me Alice didn''te here before." She bowed her head in front of her and continued, "I am very sorry." Meera hold her both shoulders and stopped her from bowing, said," Aunt, don''t bow in front of me. We already know what have you lost, and why mom couldn''t able toe before." She looked at Alice and continued, "Now we all are your family. Isn''t it, mom?" "Yes, meera. I have told her already," She said and ces her hand on her shoulder, "kamal, you are now my family. So don''t think aboutme thing..."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kamal smiled as looking at her and nodded. "Ok, let''s go. I am starving," said Alice while looking at Meera. "Yes mom." Meanwhile, Edwin entered in the living room and saw Granny. "Granny," he yelled joyfully, ran towards her and hugged her tightly. "Edwin, has your dear friend asked you to strangle me. That''s why you are holding me so tightly." "No Granny, why are you saying like that? Did you two have a fight again?" He whispered near her ear. "Yes, now leave me." "Granny, at first you were saying that you will note, what happened now that you suddenly came. Why do you always persistent when you already know he always has some tricks up in his sleeve to get the job done," he whispered and leave her. Alice took deep breathe and stared at him while saying, "Edwin, it seems you missed me so much." "Yes, Granny. We missed you so much, especially, Ernest," he winked. Kamal smiled as looking at him and continued," You are his best friend, right?" "Yes, we are best friends since childhood," and continued, "Hello, kamal Granny, I am meeting you first time. How are you?" "I am fine. Nice to meet you." "Me too." "Ok, let''s go, I am starving," said Alice while holding Elena''s hand and continued, "Elena, you will sit beside me. "Yes, Granny," She nodded with smile. All started to move to dinning Hall, but then, Edward stopped Edwin, "Edwin." "Yes, Uncle." "Come here, I want to talk with you something." "Ok," He said and both of them went towards Edward''s study room. *Study room* "Edwin, why has Rachel called you sote? Because it must be 11:30 there." "How do you know, uncle?" "Because I had seen you before while whispering his name." "Uncle, actually, Ernest''s assistant has got disappeared suddenly, for which he is very worried, so Rachel called me to tell that but I am worried because this is first time as Ernest himself is worried for his assistant, Ruhi." "Wait, what name have you spoken?" "Ruhi" "Isn''t that a girl''s name?" "Yes uncle." "Ernest has appointed a girl for his assistant?" "Right, uncle, this time he has appointed a girl. Actually she is a trantor of him because he doesn''t know nativenguage of there, that''s why he has appointed her." "Wait, Edwin. What do you mean he doesn''t know nativenguage of there? He knows very well because in childhood time, he was always talk with meera in hindinguage, that''s too fluently. So how can you say that he doesn''t knownguage of them." "But uncle, that''s what he told me." "Edwin, do you know anything else?" "No, Uncle " "Edward you can talk with himter now let''s go to have dinner with me," Said Alice entering in his room. "Yes mom," He said and they all went towards the dinning hall for dinner. Other side... Help me!" As he heard, he ran towards that voice and looked at two goons who were trying to force a girl to drink alcohol, and her condition was in mess. But he couldn''t able to see her face because of the dim light. "What the hell are you doing, dammit?" As they heard Ernest''s voice, they turned towards him and one man of them, said," Mind your own business. She is our prey. If you need a girl, go and look for another girl." As soon as he heard him, he clenched his fist and felt anger building in him. He rushed towards him and shouted, "You mo*h*rfu*ker! she is not your prey," and punched him on his face hard by holding his shirt''s cor, so he falls on the road and his lips got cut by his punch and started bleeding. Another person picked up the wooden stick lying there and ran towards him leaving the girl behind. But just as he was about to hit him from behind, Ernest turned to him and punched him in his face and he too falls on the road. Ernest ran towards that girl who was shivering vigorously. She was sitting against the wall with her head down by holding her knees and was continuously mumbling, "Pl..ea..se, h..help m..me! Pl..ea..se, h..help m..me!" Ernest bent down, and said while holding her shoulder, "Miss, Are you ok?" But she didn''t listen him and continuously mumbling, "Ple..ase h..help m..me... Ple..ase h..elp m..me!" Ernest hummed as looking towards them and stood straight and said while ring towards those goons, "I hope you will take care of them well. Isn''t it, Officer?" "Yes, sir," he said, and noticed her clothes, which were exactly the same as Ruhi, and continued with widen eyes, "Ruhi mam, is that really you?" As heard Ruhi''s name, Ernest got frozen in his ce, he felt like a cold wind right went through him. His eyes got widened and felt heaviness in his heart. He again bent and ced his right hand on her head while saying in a gentle tone while he was continuously chatted in his mind that, she isn''t Ruhi, "Ruhi!" Ruhi raised her head while removing his hand from her head and screamed with her whole energy although she didn''t look at his face, "DON''T TOUCH ME!" But Ernest saw her face as the police car''s main light was falling on her face when she raised her head. As he saw her face he got numbed because - although her eyes were closed because of light but her tears were rolling down from her eyes continually, her forehead was bleeding, her cheek was swelled up, her suit sleeve was torn up and her lips were quivering badly while saying, "D..Don''t t..touch m..me, pl..please!" Seeing her condition, he hurriedly took off his coat, put it on her and squat down near her holding her shoulders and said, "Ruhi, looked at me. I am davies, your boss. You are safe so calm down." She opened her eyes as heard him, looked at him while blinking, and hurriedly embraced him tightly while crying. Ernest said while caressing her hair, gently, "Ruhi, calm down. Now you are safe." She clenched his shirt in her fist and said while sobbing,"S..sir, th...they w..were t..trying t..to to...touch m..me in..inappropriately a..and w..when I t..tried to..to r..run, th..they sl..pped m..me h..hard a..and w..ere fo..forcing me..me to dr..drink a..alcohol-" She suddenly got stopped. So Ernest looked at her and saw, she got faint on his chest but still tears were welling up from her eyes. He patted on her cheek while saying, "Ruhi ... Ruhi!" "Sir, she got faint. We should get her to the hospital," said policeman while looking at Ruhi. "No, I am not going to take her to the hospital. I will take care of her. You take care of both of them," he said while ring at them and continue, "Keep in mind, they should be severely punished." "Yes, sir. Don''t worry, I will take care of them," he said and looked at his white shirt which got stained because of Ruhi''s blood,"Sir, your shirt-" Ernest looked his shirt and then her forehead which was covered with her hair, but still blood wasing out of it. He hurriedly took out his handkerchief from his pocket and ced it on her forehead. He lifted her in his arms, rushed towards his car leaving behind those policemen and goons, and rested her on the passenger seat. *Dinner Hall* "Meera, I always liked your Indian food. It was really amazing as like always." "Thank you so much, mom." "Yes, Meera. I also like it." "Thanks Aunt." "Meera, I also want you to taste a dessert which I have brought from Delhi," She said and went from there to bring that box which Ruhi had given her before. After some moments, She brought that box and opened it while sitting on her chair and stretched her hand towards Meera who was sitting opposite of her. Alice recognised that box and asked," When did Ruhi give you this box?" As heard Ruhi name, Edwin and Edwards stared at her, Edwin asked as ncing at her, "How do you know her, mom?" "Actually, she came from her city to Delhi for her study, and she hade to kamal house as a PG. There I meet her, isn''t it, kamal?" But still, Edwin and Edward was staring at her. "Hmm," She nodded and continued, "she has prepared this kaju katli for me, it is very tasty so I think you all would also like it, that''s why I brought for you." "Of course, Aunt. We''ll definitely taste it," said Meera and picked a slice from it. Gradually, everyone picked a slice from it and taste it. "It''s Yummy, granny," said Elena while smiling. "Yes, Aunt, it''s really tasty," said Meera. "Is she from Udaipur?" asked Edward while staring at Kamal. "Yes, but how do you know?" asked Kamal. "Is she really from udaipur?" asked Meera Interupptedly. "Yes, Meera," Kamal said and nced at Alice. Edward stood up and went from there, while Alice and Edwin was looking at him. "Kamal Granny, please save a little for Aaron bro too as he love Indian desserts more," said Elena while giggling. "Yes, Elena," Said Kamal. At 5 pm... And then she went into a deep sleep because of medicines because when Ernest brought her here she had a very high fever. That''s why he had put wet towel on her forehead as per doctor instructions. Morning... Bansal house... Reema and Suresh were ready to go to London. Reema went towards the kitchen where Gauri was making tea and breakfast for them as shanti was doing other work. "Didi," she called her as entering in the kitchen. "Yes, choti." "Di, I want something from you." "Yes, tell me. What do you want?" "Could you promise me?" When I will not be here, you will take care of Ruhi, please." Gauri didn''t say anything and started to cut vegetables to ignoring her questions. "Didi, please," she said holding her hand. "Choti, please don''t disturb me. Please let me do my work." "Didi, until you will promise me, I will not leave your hand," she said persistently. "Choti, please take care of your health and she is not a kid who can''t take care of herself. You have to take care of Riya who is younger than her. She also want love from her own mother but you... you doesn''t care for her." "Di, I love her but she doesn''t understand me and always try to create trouble for Ruhi. Do you know, she told her to make her assignment when her 3rd year final exam was ongoing?" Gauri didn''t react after hearing her and started cutting vegetables again. "Now, why are you not saying anything?" "There is nothing wrong in this, after all she is older, she should help her younger siblings," said Gauri while cutting vegetables. "Didi, I don''t believe this. How can you be so much stone hearted? You can see pain of Riya while everyone pamper her in this house, but you don''t see pain and aloofness of your own daughter how much she cries whenever she sees your cruel behaviour towards her." Gauri clenches her saree in her fist and shouted, "choti, Don''t you know, what is the reason behind it?" "But didi-" "Reema," sush interrupted asing towards them and continued, "Don''t take too much stress for her, we will take care of her. You careful towards your health as we are worried for you, especially your own daughter and your husband." "I know, maa, how much you will take care of her. But keep that in your mind," she said while staring towards them and continued," If anyone harassed my daughter, or tried to hurt her, then I will not leave her." "Reema," said gauri but Reema went from there without listening her and sush was gritting her teeth in anger. Happy Reading:) Keep sharing andmenting (=^V^=)??????? Chapter - 62 He cares a lot for you Chapter - 62 He cares a lot for you ? Author''s pov Morning... Ernest came in his room after jogging and nced at Ruhi, who was still sleeping. He strolled his steps to her, removed her bangs from her forehead, and caressed bandage on her forehead. Meanwhile, he saw, his phone light was blinking as Edwin was calling him, he picked his phone from side table and went towards the balcony and closed the ss door. "Speak, Edwin." "Ernest, where the hell were you? I called you numerous times before, and still calling you, but you were not receiving my call, why?" "Calm down, Edwin. What happened? Why are you calling me in early morning?" "You wicked, do you know what time it is here?" "Maybe, 2 o''clock. But, Why the hell have you wake up in midnight?" "Ernest, don''t test my patience. Just because of you, I''m he worried here as why you are not receiving my call...But you-" "Edwin, my phone was on silent mode, that''s why I didn''t receive your call. But now tell me, why have you been calling me sincest night?" He said as checking his missed calls in his phone. "Have you found your assistant Ruhi?" "Huh? ... How do you know about her?" "Rachael had told me." "What?" "Yup! Now tell me, have you found her?" "Yes, I have already found her," He said as catching a glimpse of Ruhi through the ss door. "For the first time, you have been so worried for someone. But, Isn''t she is the same girl about whom you said that she is having an affair with Raja Saheb? Then, why the hell you were so worried for her? And why have you brought her with you there? I don''t understand what the hell are you doing nowadays? Please tell me. Do you know, I am still making presentation of XGD project in midnight? and you don''t care about me, when will youe back, dammit?" He shouted with his full energy while stomping his foot. "Edwin, Rx!!" "Firstly tell me everything, then I will be calm down." "Ok, listen- Ruhi is not having any affair with that old man. I was misunderstanding her for the whole time, and I have brought her here with me for work purpose" "What do you say?? You were misunderstanding her for the whole time?" "Yes, Edwin, actually-" "ERNEST EDWARD ARTHUR, how can you say just casually like you were misunderstanding her the whole time? Because of it, she has endured so much harshness of you for those poor farmers." "I know, Edwin. I was wrong but-" "Just shut up, Ernest!! You were ming her, and judging her character without knowing the truth and harassing her till now. How could you do that? And now what had you done to her as she got disappeared all of sudden." "EDWIN!! LISTEN TO ME, FIRST!! I DIDN''T DO ANYTHING WITH HER!" Ernest retorted and got silent for while, continued, "I admit Edwin, I was wrong for the whole time, but the situation was such that I had a misconception that they were having an affair, and you were right that i will regret it if she came out really naive. Because she was an innocent for the whole time and I was wrong since the begining." "Ernest, now what will you do?" "Edwin, I had already given them thatnd free for cropping for three years, and because of it, Ruhi was working with me. But now I have decided to give them thatnd forever-" "Hey, you are in so much guilt that you are giving them your crores worth ofnd for free. "Yes, I am giving them as thatnd is only livelihood for them. As you have told me before- Its not right. By crushing someone happiness to build a house on it." Edwin smiled as his friend got understand what he wanted to understand him before, but he was worried for his orphanage n so he asked, "But what about your orphanage n or your mother''s dream?" "I have already find out the anothernd for my orphanage, and I don''t need thisnd now because one of the farmers has tried tomit suicide for thatnd too," He replied. "What?" "Yes." "Well, what about Ruhi? Will you still force her to do work with you?" "No, Edwin. I will not force her now to do work with me." Edwin smirked as heard him and thought as Ernest got changed so much and continued, "you have made a great choice. But now you have to ask apologise from her as you were wrong about her." He hummed as heard him. Edwin added further," Hey! but you didn''t told me still, what have you done as she got disappeared all of sudden?" "Dammit! I didn''t do anything. She got disappeared on her own as she had gone to buy grocery while I have refused her to go outside but she..she didn''t listen me, but there, she has done great work to saved siddharth''s grandmother as sending her to hospital on time as she had got hit by some truck driver yesterday night, and she was also there, so she saved her." "Ernest, now I can consider her generosity because granny had also told us on dinner that how generous she is! Do you know she had made indian dessert for Kamal Granny, so she also had us to eat that sweet which was very tasty. Especially, Meera Aunt and Ele liked it so much. She would be kind hearted and strong girl as she could endure so much harshness of you for her people. I really would like to meet her too sometime. And yes, say thanks to her on behalf of us, and sorry to her on behalf of you whatever have you done with her." "Ok. Now, don''t take too much stress and have some sleep. I will make that presentation too." "Thank you, bro!" Then, Ernest was about to hang up the phone, Edwin said, "wait, Ernest!" "What happen now?" "Ernest, Edward uncle also got to know about Ruhi as she is your assistant and he was very shocked to know as this time you have appointed a girl. So be prepared already to give his all answers because I know he will definitely call you next morning." "Now, who the hell told him about her?" He shrilled. "Me," Edwin said and hung up the phone hurriedly without listening him. "Wait, you jerk, I will see you there," said Ernest and then he received his message-Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "You deserve this, because you have harassed both me and Ruhi a lot, so bear it now." He clenched his phone in his fist after reading it and went again in his room to take shower. Later, Ruhi wake up as her phone was ringing continuously on the side table becausest night Rachael had give her phone to Ernest. She picked his phone, looked at screen as Natasha was calling her. "Hello," she whispered. "Hello, Ruhi, how are you?" "I am fine." "Ruhi, I am very sorry. Because of me you have face a lot yesterday." As heard her, tears welled up from her eyes as remembered all the incident which she has gone through yesterday night. She controlled herself, wiped her tears, and said, "It''s ok, Natasha. It was not your fault." "Ruhi, did you tell Davies sir as I have sent you yesterday night?" "No..." "Please don''t even tell him. Because yesterday night I got very scared when he was asking me with raged voice as why have you gone outside inte night so I told him a lie in fear that you have gone to buy some grocery on your own. So, Ru, please don''t tell him the truth that I had sent youst night...please, Ruhi!!" "Don''t worry, Natasha. I will not tell him." "Thank you, Ruhi. Well, do you know, how worried Davis sir was for youst night. when you didn''te back home. Rachel sir told me that he was looking for you everywhere wherever you went. And in the end he finally found you. Ruhi, do you know, he cares a lot for you so he won''t be angry with you but if hees to know that I sent you outst night then he will not leave me so please don''t tell him the truth. Please, Ruhi!!" "Don''t worry, Natasha. I will not tell him," She said and hung up the phone and thought for while about it. Then, she remembered her chot maa and checked her phone as her choti maa didn''t call her till now regarding her reports, but sent a message- "Ruhi, everything is normal in my reports." She called her but her phone was switched off. Then she tried Suresh no, but his phone was also switched off. She tried Riya''s no, but she always hanging up her phone. She tried gauri no, but she wasn''t answering her phone. Ruhi got worried, and called her friend, kavya. "Hello, Kavya." "Hello, Ruh. How are you, dear?" "I am fine, kavya. Woh-" "Ruh, is he bothering you?" "No kavya. I am fine, but I called you because nobody was answering my call in my home." "Even, Reema aunt?" "Yes, kavya. That''s why I am very worried. What I do?" "Calm down, Ruh. Don''t take too much stress. I will call youter after finding out the whole truth." "Thank you, kavya." "Btw, when are youing?" "Kavya, I will let you know after talking with Davies sir." "Ok," She said and hung up the phone, and then she stared at her sleeves as she is not wearing the same clothes which kamal had given her yesterday. "Creak" At the same time, Ernest came out holding his watch from the closet room which was attached with his bathroom, and looked at Ruhi who was sitting against headboard on the bed. "How are you feeling?" He asked as wearing his watch and then, picked his file from the couch. "I am fine, sir." She said while looked down and whispered, "How I came here and my clothes-" "I brought you herest night and Mrs. Sushma has changed your clothes, don''t worry," he said as reading his file. "Sushma?" She whispered and about to get up from the bed. She felt dizzy and again sat down on the bed. "What happened?" He asked asing towards her. "Nothing sir. I am still feeling dizzy," She said as holding her head. "Then, where are you going?" "Woh... I was going to washroom." "Wait, let me call Niya, she will help you." As he pickedndline, someone knocks on the door. "Knock knock" "Come in," Sushma came up there with cup of coffee and said, "Sir, your coffee." "Hmm," he took his coffee mug and said, "Mrs. Sushma help her." and went from there. "Ruhi mam, let me help you," said Sushma. "Aunt, you can call me with my name," She smiled. "Ok, Ruhi. Let me help you." She nodded and went with her. Happy Reading:) Keepmenting! Chapter - 63 Tell me the complete truth路路路 Chapter - 63 Tell me theplete truth¡¤¡¤¡¤ ? Ruhi was standing near the mirror and was looking at herself. Her face was looking pale, bandaged was on her forehead and her cheek was still slightly red. She ced her hand on her right cheek, and felt that she was not feeling that much pain likest night when goon had p her. Sushma said as looking toward her, "Ruhi, are you still feeling pain?" "No, Aunt. I am not feeling pain now," She smiled. "Ok,e here and sit on the bath tub. I will help you in your bathing and washing of your hair otherwise you will drenched your bandage on your forehead." She hummed and sat on the bath tub after taking off her clothes. Sushma took her hair in her hand and called her, "Ruhi!" "Hmm" "I liked your hair, you have really beautiful long hair. It seems you really cares a lot of your hair like my daughter inw," She said while applying shampoo in her hair. "No aunt, my choti maa cares my hair a lot more than me," She said with closed eyes. "Oh!!" "Hmm" "Do you know, Davies sir was very worried for you when he brought you herest night?" "Huh?" She turned towards her and looked at her in confusion. Sushma continued, "Ruhi, it is the first time when Davies sir brought a girl in this house and he was very worried for youst night when doctor had told him that you have a high fever. So he himself cared you whole night keeping wet towel on your forehead to reduced your fever and applied ice on your cheek to reduce swelling...I think..." She stopped and thought for while... "What Aunt?" "I think...he has some feeling for you." "No, Aunt. It''s not like that," She said and turned her head. "I don''t think so, Ruhi. I really think he has some feelings for you. Because when I told him that I will take care of youst night, he hurriedly refused me while saying that he himself will take care of you." Ruhi didn''t say anything as she already knew as Ernest himself was taking care of her whole night when she had wake up on morning and she already knew too why is he actually doing this? Because he was in guilt. ... *Hotel Room* "knock knock" Noah wake up and found out himself in a luxurious room and hold his head and moved towards the door. "He opened the door and looked up a man, and said, "Dennis sir." Dennis is the owner of this luxurious hotel and knows Ernest Davies who is a major shareholder of this hotel. He entered in his room while closing the door. "Noah, what''s wrong with you?" He shouted at him,ing towards him. "What happened, Dennis sir?" "Do you know, what have you done yesterday?" "No..." "You drank too much, and got faint in the bar area, that''s why you are here. But do you know how I got to know as you are here?" "How?" "Davies sir called mest night to know your whereabout as you are still here? Because you were not attending his calls." "Oh god! Now, Davies sir will not leave me," he said as holding his forehead and sat on the bed. "Noah, btw, you don''t drink too much as far as I know you, but what was happen yesterday as you got drunk too much?" "Sir, I don''t know how I got drunk so much?" "Means?" "Sir, I was very happy yesterday as we got contract, so after business dinner I had gone to bar area to have some drink, and there I met a girl who was sitting there already. So we are talking with each other while drinking, and don''t know why I got faint suddenly while I had only drink one or 2 shot." "What?" "Yes sir." "Bring bring" Dennis phone was ringing, he noticed name on the screen and nced at Noah. Noah also looked at him and asked, "who is calling?" "Davies sir," Dennis replied. Noah got stood up hurriedly and said, "What I supposed to do now?" "Rx, Noah," Dennis said and picked his phone. "Hello, sir. Good morning!" "Where the hell is he? He''s still not answering my phone," Ernest yelled. "Sir, he is here," said Dennis and stretched his hand towards Noah and said, "Noah, Davies sir wants to talk with you." Noah gulped, and took his phone and stuttered,"H..ello-" NOAH, WHY THE HELL ARE YOU NOT ANSWERING MY PHONE, DAMMIT?" Noah find his phone in his pant pocket and found his phone was switched off. "Sorry sir, my phone is switched off," He said as looking at his phone. "I don''t want your fu*king sorry, dammit! I called you numerous timesst night but you were lying there like a drunkard person. How can you be so irresponsible?" "I am really sorry sir, I will not do this again." "Tell me truth, what happened to you all of sudden that you got so drunk that you weren''t even in your senses?" "Sir, I also don''t know. It seems she has mixed something in my drink." "Who?" Noah told him everything about that girl. "Okk, find about her. Why did she do all this?" "Yes sir, I will definitely find her," he said and looked at Dennis, asked, "sir, how did you find me?" "From your car''s GPS location." "Oh! Yes," he said while smacking his head. "Ok, Have it some hangover soup and take care of yourself," he said and hang up his phone while Noah eyes got wide as he didn''t believe on his ears as what he had just listen. "What happen, Noah?" asked Dennis as Noah was standing like a statue. Sir, I can''t believe my ears." "Why? What happened?" "He said to me, Have it some hangover soup and take care of yourself. As you know yourself, he never told something like that to anyone." "Hmm, you are right. What happened to him all of sudden?" Dennis asked as looking at him. "I don''t know too, sir." He replied. Sushma came with porridge, and said, "Ruhi, have your Breakfast? You need it to restore your energy." She hummed and sat on the couch and looked at sushma who was looking somewhat lost. "What happened, Aunt?" "Ruhi, can I go to hospital?" "Why? Are you not feeling well?" "No, Ruhi. Actually my daughter inw is pregnant, and her delivery date is on the next week, but suddenly she is feeling pain now, so my son has to admit her hospital, that why I want to go there. "Aunt, you should definitely go there. What are you asking for my permission?" "Actually, when I went downstairs to talk with Sir rted to it, he was shouting at someone and looking very angry, and he went while saying that take care of you, that''s why I can''t able to talk with him." "It''s ok, aunt. You go there. I will talk with him. Don''t worry!" "But your health-" "Don''t worry, Aunt. I am all good." "Thank you, Ruhi," she embraced her with smile and continued, "Ruhi, call me if you need anything. I will surelye." "Hmm," She nodded in her embrace and continued, "Now, you go, she need you." "Yes," She smiled and went from there. .... "Arthur mansion" All are sitting in the dinning table and having their breakfast. "Edward, when will Aaron reach as his phone is still switched off?" Alice asked while sipping her juice. "Noon, mom." "Well, when will Erneste?" "Don''t you know, when will hee?" Edwards asked in sarcastic tone. "No, I don''t know coz your son doesn''t tell anybody except you." "Yes, Edward. I also want to know when will hee actually? Because whenever I call him he is being busy everytime. Don''t know why he always stays busy?" "He wille till month end. Don''t worry, meera!" "Truly Dad?"asked Elena while smiling. "Yes, Elena." "Ryan bro will also be happy to hear that as his birthday is about toe on next month." "Where is he?" Kamal asked abruptly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Granny, he has gone to his hospital, as there was some emergency," Said Elena. "Oh!" "Meera, what have you thought about Ernest marriage?Alice asked as ncing at her. Kamal also looked at Meera. "Mom, I don''t know. What I supposed to do that he gets ready for his marriage. Because whenever I talk with him regarding his marriage. He got angry with me." "She is right, granny. Last time, when Mom and Ramya aunt tried to talk with him about his marriage. He got angry with both of them and said, he will not marry with anyone," said Elena while chuckling. "Edward, you have to talk with him about his marriage, I think he will definitely hear you." "Mom, I don''t want to force him. When will he ready, he will get married." "Edward!! What are you saying? Ernest is not your only son. Ryan and Aaron is also your son. If he will not get married, then we can''t think about their marriage too." "Mom, I have no problem if Ryan and Aaron wants to get marry. I am always ready for their marriage." "What''s wrong with you, Edward? Instead of Persuading him, you are saying you have no problem with their marriage if they wanted to get married before Ernest," Alice said, and looked at Meera, "What the world is going on here, Meera?" "Mom, I got tired too. Do you know, Ryan and Aaron will not get marry too with anyone until Ernest will not get marry." Alice looked at Edward, and said, "Now, what will you say?" "Mother, you know about his anger already, even if he marries any girl, then that girl will definitely run away after seeing his anger the next day of the marriage." "I also agreed," Kamal mumbled as having her breakfast. Meera heard her, she asked as looking at her, "Aunt, do you know Ernest? "No, meera. I told her about him. She didn''t meet with him," said Alice interupptedly. "Oh!" "Edward, you have to persuade him to get married, I don''t know anything," said Alice while staring at Edward. Edward didn''t say anything and having his food. "Good morning, your highness," Robert bowed while saying. "Good morning, Robert," Said Edward. He looked at Elena and asked, "Shall we go, princess?" "Yes, Robert, let''s go." She said while holding her cane and strolled her steps towards him. *Conference room* "Knock knock" "Come in," Edwin said. "Sir," Edwin hummed as looking down in his files. "Sir, Her highness hase and waiting in your cabin," said his assistant, william. "Queen Meera?" "No sir, her highness Alice hase to meet you." "Granny?" he whispered, closed his file as getting up of his chair and headed to his cabin room. He entered, and looked at Alice who was looking outside from the ss window. "Granny!!" She turned to him, smiled and said headed towards the couch," Come Edwin, I was waiting for you." "What happened, Granny? Suddenly you?" He said while heading towards her. "Can I note, Edwin?" She asked while sitting. "No, Granny. I didn''t mean it. You cane here whenever you want toe," He said while sitting beside her. She hummed and continued, "Edwin, Is Ernest still didn''t forget her?" "Huh? Whom are you talking granny?" "Evelyn... Look Edwin, we still don''t know the whole truth about them," she stared at him and continued," except you and Edward...After all what happened between them that made Ernest break up with her all of a sudden?" Edwin got silent and looked down while joining his knuckles with each other above his knees. "Edwin, tell me I really want to know." "Me and Uncle also don''t know theplete truth. "Don''t tell a lie in front of me, Edwin. It can''t be possible that you both of them don''t know anything about it. Tell me theplete truth, otherwise I have my own sources to find out the truth." "Granny..." HAPPY READING(> <); KEEP SHA§ñing and ING... STAY SAFE AND STAY HEATHY! Chapter - 64 Truth about Ernest and Evelyns relationship... Chapter - 64 Truth about Ernest and Evelyn''s rtionship... ? "Granny..." "Now, tell me, Edwin!" "Granny, Ernest didn''t love her." "What? How can you say that, Edwin? Didn''t you see the news when Evelyn had announced their rtionship on her fashion show sess party. That night I was very happy for Ernest. But at the same time, I was very sad for my Elena as she had lost her eyes in an ident at the same night." "Granny, you don''t know theplete truth. Wait let me tell you whatever I know." She nodded and said, "ok, tell me theplete truth." "As you know, Ernest and Evelyn had known each other since college days but she did not know the truth about Ernest being Crown Prince." "Yes, we know that," Said Alice. "Ok, but do you know? Evelyn loved Ernest but he just considered her only as a friend." "No, we don''t know that she loved him since college days, but I don''t know about Edward." "He also didn''t know about that till that sess party," said Edwin and continued," Actually, one day when they both had gone to dinner. There, she suddenly proposed him while saying, she loves him and Ernest got shocked to know her feeling for him but he clearly refused her while saying, as he doesn''t have any time for all these things."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "But, How did they end up in rtionship when he had already refused her?" Alice asked. "Because she was very stubborn with her nature. She said, Ernest, I will note in between your work. I know how important your career is to you and you are preparing for a startup too. I want to support you by being with you like always but this time by being your girlfriend.... If you will not ept my proposal, I will chasing you until you will ept me." "What?" "Yes, granny" "That''s why, he had epted her rtionship with her?" "Yes granny because he didn''t want that Evelyn spend her precious time on him rather than her career, that''s why he got agreed and she got very happy as he got ready to being his boyfriend and thought as he has also some feeling for her somewhere in his heart but the truth was quite the opposite. And after 3 years, when Ernest be a sessful businessman and Evelyn be a sessful fashion designer, their rtion was the same as day one. He still considered her as a friend but she still loves him." "Means, Ernest didn''t feel anything for her throughout in those 3 years?" "No, granny. He didn''t feel anything for her and he already told her numerous times, but she is not ready to listen him. For me, she is just a crazy bit*h who was totally obsessed with him." "I really don''t understand why he was enduring her when he himself is a short tempered guy?" "Granny, he doesn''t want to lose his friend who was supported and caring for him since college days, but after three years she suddenly started behaving like those clinging girl whom Ernest didn''t like. shback... One day, she came in his office, entered in his cabin, embraced him and kissed him on his cheek, but Ernest didn''t like it, he said while breaking embrace with her, "Why did youe suddenly, Evelyn?" "Ernest, I came here to invite you in my fashion show which is going to be held in LA next week," She said while giggling. "Evelyn, I can''t go there as I have already many meeting to attend here," he said while sitting on his chair. She said while entangled her hand on his neck from behind and whispered in seductive tone, "But I really want you toe with me... Please..." "Evelyn, behave yourself," he said as removing his hand from his neck and roared while getting up of his seat,"I really don''t like when you clings onto me like other cheap girls." Evelyn got flinch to hear it, and said, "But, I am not like those girls. I am your girlfriend." "But still, I don''t like it. I hope you will not repeat it again," he said while calming himself. Evelyn eyes got teary, she asked while looking at him,"You don''t love me, Ernest?" "Evelyn, I really don''t know what the hell love is? And I have already told you on the first day as I don''t have time for this fu*ki*g sh*t?" She started crying and sobbed, "But Ernest, I really love you with bottom of my heart." Ernest felt sad, he said as embracing her, "Evelyn, I don''t know about love but you are my good friend. So being a good friend, I''ll definitelye to your fashion show to support you." "Really, Ernest?"she said while looking at him. "Yes," he nodded. "Thank you, Ernest," She said and continued, "Can I use your restroom as my makeup got smudge?" "Ok," he said and sat on the chair and she went to the washroom. "Knock-knock" "Come in." Edwin came with James to his cabin and said while sitting on a chair,"Ernest, we have to go to Russia for an important meeting." "I can''t go as I am going to LA with Evelyn." "What?" Edwin got shocked to hear him as Ernest didn''t cancel his meeting to anyone till now. "Yes" "But, why suddenly?" "She has invited me to join her and support her in her fashion show, that''s why I am going." "But why the hell are you going with her to leave behind your important meeting?" "Mind your words, Edwin. She is my friend." "Yes, I also want to know as she is really your friend because she keeps proiming from ce to ce that she and you are in a rtionship, but me, Edwin Alfred didn''t know about this. So tell me the truth, dammit!" he ms hard on his desk. Ernest looked at him and said," Edwin, I really consider her my good friend and nothing else. So don''t think more and calm down." "Ernest, I don''t know anything, clear your rtionship with her as soon as possible." Edwin looked at him, and thought, "she doesn''t seems as she pretends in front of you and everyone because she is apletely white lotus bit*h." "I really don''t know why you don''t like her?" "Because I believe in my intuition, and for me, she''s just faking her face." "Edwin, you are wrong about her. She is really a good girl." "I know her very well how much good is she!" Edwin smirked and looked at James and said while getting up of his chair,"James, let''s go.I have no time to hear her qualities because I don''t care about her and we have to still work on the presentation. Isn''t it James?" "Yes, sir," James nodded. "If you need any help, I can help you, Edwin," Said Ernest as looking at Edwin. "No thanks, firstly sort out your matter with her, after that I will talk with you," Edwin said as looking at him. Then they heard creak sound as Evelyn came out from the restroom. She looked at them and said while smiling, "Hello, Edwin! How are you?" "Wait! How can you casually call me with my name? When did we be so close?" "You''re a friend of my boyfriend so you are friend of mine too, right Ernest?" She said with fake smile. "Oh! When did you be his girlfriend? I didn''t even know about it," Edwin looked at Ernest. Her brows got furrowed when she looked at Ernest that he''s also not saying anything to him, "Ernest, why are you not saying anything to him?" "Evelyn, try to understand, how long will you wait for me? I told you numerous times as you have to move on from me. Look, Eve, you''re a good friend of mine and I really don''t want you to waste your precious time on me. I really feel like you deserve better than me. So being a good friend of you, I really wish you meet someone better than me." "No, Ernest," She cried and ran from there while Edwin and James were looking towards her retreating figure. "Hey, is she obsessed with you?" Edwin asked while ncing him who was looking towards the door. "I don''t know, Edwin. I always tried my best to convince her but she is not ready to ept the truth," said Ernest while sitting on his seat. "Don''t know, what wrong with her mind?" Edwin rolled his eyes and went from there with James. "Is she really obsessed with me as he said?" Ernest thought andter engrossed in his work. shback end... "Edwin, I think you are right. She really obsessed with him." "Yes granny, her actions were proving that she is obsessed with him." "But why did she got vanished all of sudden from Ernest''s life after Elena''s ident." "Granny, I tell you one more truth about her which Ernest and Edward uncle doesn''t know till now, except me and Elena because she has refused me to told them. She nodded and said, "Edwin, why didn''t you tell me before?" "Ernest has refused me to tell anyone, especially you and Meera aunt." "And now what I am going to tell you, Ernest and Edward uncle doesn''t know about it till now as Elena has made me swear that I won''t tell them at any cost." "What is it which she refused you to tell them, tell me? "Granny, it''s all starts from Evelyn and her misdeed which she had done 2 year ago and I have find out the whole truth with my all sources hiding from Ernest''s eyes because if he got to know, God knows what will he do." "Tell me, Edwin. What has she done?" "Granny, two years ago, when Elena had an ident, she called Ernest several times but he didn''t pick up his phone." "What? How can he do this?" Alice got shocked. "Rx, Granny! Now I am going to tell you everything. Please listen first." "Hmm," She nodded while staring at him. "Ernest''s phone was in Evelyn''s hand at that time, as someone had spilled a drink on his clothes in the party, so he had gave his phone to her before going to restroom. At the same time, Elena had called him to tell about her ident, but she did not attend the phone out of jealousy because Ernest had saved her number Efe (heart emoji). She got furious after seeing that heart emoji with her name and other side Elena was constantly calling him because she didn''t know that Ernest still hasn''t returned from LA because Emest hadn''t told us as he is still in LA because Evelyn had stopped him for her sess party at that night. So Elena was constantly calling him for her help but she didn''t pick it. But after some calls, she picked up the phone and told her, that he is busy with her right away and disconnects her phone without listening to her and when Ernest asks her for his phone, she breaks it while giving it to him, and said she didn''t do it on purpose. Later, she went on stage and announced in front of the media out of jealousy that both of them are in a rtionship and soon will get married. Due to which Ernest got shocked and left from there in anger. Later on, he find out as Elena met with an ident and right now she is ina, so he doesn''t talk with Evelyn about this matter and hurriedly left from there. Evelyn also left from there. After that, she also went behind of Ernest to the hospital. Where she find about their rtion when Ernest was talking with Elena, he was not in his senses so he didn''t know that §©§­§° Evelyn was also standing there on the door and hearing his all conversation and when I reached there she was looking in shock to me. As seeing her, I could say she got to know about his real identity. After sometime, when Edward uncle also reached there, he sent Ernest from there who was not ready to leave Elena alone. After few more days, when Elena gain her consciousness she told me that, Evelyn went to meet her as she was feeling immense guilty to not attending her phone that time, and continually apologising her for her misdeed while joining her hand as she was feeling ashamed now. She was pleading to her that she doesn''t tell him the truth because he is already not receiving his calls and talking with her because of which, she had done on the party. After breaking up, she still considers him, his friend and doesn''t want to break her rtion with him. Elena promised her that she will not tell him the truth until herst breathe, that''s why she made me swear too that I will not tell them the truth." "Oh God!" Alice hold her forehead and tears welling up with her eyes,"Edwin, just because of her jealousy, my child has lost her eyes. If she told Ernest about her phone call, may be she didn''t lose her eyes. Do you know how long she got stucked in the car in the freezing cote night. If she talk with ernest that time we find her earlier, and probably, she wouldn''t have lost her eyes. I didn''t know until today that she had called Ernest at that time. My elena has such a big heart that''s why she forgave her even after lost her eyes. " "Yes, granny. Our Elena has a big heart that''s why she forgave her," He said while squeezing her hand which she has ced on herp. "Edwin, now where is she?" "Granny, right now she is in LA after broke up she got settled in LA and not even in touch with Ernest." "Great, because she doesn''t even deserve him and she refuses to tell Ele the truth because she doesn''t want to die. Because she knows it, if Ernest finds out about her this deed, that day will be thest day of her life. But, I feel like going and tell everything to Ernest now¡ª" "No, granny. Please don''t tell him. I really don''t want him to know about it because he already feels guilty, because why wasn''t he here when she needed him the most?" "I know, Edwin. He will never be able to forgive himself for all this, that''s why I also don''t want to tell him. But Edwin, what happened as he doesn''t want to get married now?" "Granny..." HAPPY READING:) KEEP SHARING AND ING....??? 1000 Chapter - 65 I am not a playboy! Chapter - 65 I am not a yboy! ? "Granny, she is a vicious woman. Do you know, what she had said to him, when Ernest got broke up with her?" "What had she said to him? Edwin, tell me..." "When Ernest was not talking with her because of what had she done in the party. She went to meet him in Davies mansion to apologize with him." shback... "Ernest, I''m really sorry for what I had done in the party. I love you with my whole heart. So now I will not force you to love me. So please forgive me because I don''t want to lose my best friend because of my silliness. I am very regretting as why have I took you with me there. Just because of me, you were not here when Elena need you the most, and right now I am feeling very regretting. Pls forgive your Eve this time," She sobbed miserably. "Eve, calm down. Don''t worry I will not break my friendship with you as you are my good friend. But yes, I was angry with you as you suddenly announced our rtionship with marriage news in front of media." "Sorry, Ernest. I am really sorry. Don''t know why I did this? But pls forgive me this time as I am regretting very much." "Okay, I''ll forgive you but don''t curse yourself. It was not your fault in Elena''s ident and I know how much you care for Elena that''s why you visits her daily in the hospital." "Thank you for forgive me, Ernest and now I can go without any regret," She said with smile. "Where are you going?" Ernest asked with furrowed brows. "Ernest, I''m going to L.A. forever because I don''t want to bother you anymore with my presence." "No Eve, it''s not like that." "No, Ernest, don''t stop me. Because now I know how much you love your siblings and your family. The ce you have in your heart is only for your family and siblings and maybe you will not be able to give that ce to anyone else, maybe not even your wife. In these 3 years, I have seen that you have considered me nothing but just your friend and now I understood this, so I will never force you again. But I have a request to you, Ernest, that you should never marry a girl just to fulfill a responsibility because you are the Crown Prince, otherwise you will do wrong to her. That girl will probably try her best to get your love all her life which you will never be able to give her," She continued while poking on his left side of the chest," because this ce is already full with many people." "Eve, I am really sorry for not epting your love as you already got to know about my life. I really don''t have time for this love thing." "It''s ok, Ernest. I know you are totally workaholic person, so you don''t need to apologize to me and I understand you as you are my best friend. But remember my words whatever I told you." "Yes, I''ll remember it." "Ernest, I hope you remember it. Because if you got married, your wife won''t understand you as like me, she won''t understand your unconditional love with your family, your work and your responsibilities. So she will feel jealous and out of jealousy, she can do anything." "Don''t worry, Eve. I am not even interested in marriage type rtion as I have already more work and responsibilities to handle." She nodded and said, "I want to give you something before going." Ernest looked at her and said, "Could you not cancel your decision?" "No Ernest." She smiled and then she called her driver who came with a golden retriever puppy in a basket and gave it to her. "Ernest, it is my puppy. But now I want to give you as you will always remember me when you will look at him," She stretched basket towards him. He nodded and ept that puppy from her. shback end... "Oh god! That''s why he is not ready to get married?" "Yes granny, she can''t able to get married with him, but she got sess to misguide him, that''s why he always got angry whenever meera aunt talk with him regarding his marriage." "Oh god! We kept on thinking till today that he still loves her somewhere, so he does not want to get married." "Now, what we do granny?" "Edwin, I will talk with him when he wille here." "Knock-knock" "Come in," said Edwin looking at door. William came up and bowed in front of Alice and said while looking at Edwin," Sir, Ernest sir and Asher sir is waiting for you on video conferencing." "Ok, you go." "Yes sir," William bowed in front of Alice again and went from there. "Granny, whatever I know I have already told you. Now I would like to go for my meeting.." "Ok, Edwin. You go," She said, smiling. "Hmm," Edwin hummed and went from there. "I am really shocked to know as how can she do this to him," Alice muttered in raging tone. Alice got reached in the mansion and looked, everyone was sitting there in the living room except Edward and Ryan. Actually, kamal and Elena were sitting opposite of Aaron and Meera. Kamal and Meera looked at her as she was looking stressed. "Grannyyy!" Aaron yelled as seeing her and embraced her. "Aaron, when did youe?" She asked with smile while sitting beside him. "Two hours ago, and I was waiting for you but don''t know where did you go?" He said with sullen face. "Aaron now I came so tell me how''s your concert." "Excellent, as like always," he said cheerfully. "Great, I am proud of you, my grandson." "Thank you, Granny. Do you know, how much I missed you when you were not here?" "How much?" "Infinity," said Ryan whileing towards them. "Ryan, how did youe so soon?" Meera asked as looking at him. "Mom, I was missing my younger brother so much, that''s why I came soon," he smirked, catching glimpse of Aaron. "Ryan bro, I know why are missing me so much?" "Why Aaron?" Alice asked looking at both of them. "Granny, have you forgotten? How much your lovely Elena and lovely Ryan bully me together? You were the only one who save me from them." "Aaron bro, it''s not like that, we truly love you," Said Elena after hearing his voice. "Please keep quite, Elena. Don''t say anything. You are not a saint either," he said with furrowed brows. "Aaron, I really came soon here to know about your concert and your new girlfriend? Being a yboy, this time too you would have definitely made a new girlfriend as you enjoy too much after breaking their heart," he said while sitting beside Elena. "Ryan bro, I am not a yboy!" he gritted his teeth. "Oh! Don''t tell a lie we already know the truth about you," Elena giggled while saying. "Elena! Just shut up!" "Aaron, when will you grow up? You are now grown up man, till when you behave like a kid? Can''t you see they are just teasing you," Meera said while looking at him. "Mom, I know I am grown up but when will they grow up," he asked as ring at both of them and continued, "pls tell your adorable son and daughter that they will not mess with me, otherwise I will not spare- "AARON!" All looked at that deep voice and shiver ran down their spine, except Alice. "How can you talk like this? Have you forgotten your manners, Aaron?" Edward shrilled whileing towards them. "Dad, it''s not like that, we were just kidding," said Ryan, getting up from the couch. "Yes, Dad!" said Elena too. "Aaron, behave yourself. I won''t see your this behavior again. Got it?" "Y..yes D.. Dad," Aaron stuttered while looking down. Alice caught a glimpse of Aaron and looked at Edward who was still looking towards him with anger, "Edward, why are you getting angry? They were just teasing each other and nothing else." "Still mom, I really don''t like his behaviour as he was talking with them," he said and went from there. "Aaron, listen son..." called Meera but he didn''t listen her and rushed toward outside the house. "Wait, mom, I''ll follow him," said Ryan. "No, Ryan, you won''t follow him as he''s very angry right now with you as you have crossed the limit in teasing him," said Alice. "Yes, Ryan. Mom is right. You will not follow him," said Meera and continued, "Mom, I''m going to behind him." "No Meera, you won''t also go. Right now, Evan is his bodyguard he will see him." "We are sorry, mom. We should not have teased him but I really don''t think I did say anything wrong." "Ryan, first of all, my Aaron is not a yboy, so how can you say that you didn''t say anything wrong." "But mom, Ryan bro-" "Elena and Ryan, next time I will not bear your this attitude for my Aaron, got it?"Meera said and went from there without listening them. "But Mom..." They both called her but she didn''t stop her steps and moved towards her room, while Alice and Kamal was looking at them. Outside of Arthur mansion.. Evan looked at Aaron who was heading towards his car with raging eyes. "Prince Aaron, wait for me..." He didn''t hear him and hopped on the driver seat and went from there in a blink of an eye. Evan also went behind him and followed him while dialing Ernest''s no. "Hello, sir." "Yes, Evan. Have you both of them got reached safely to london?" "Yes sir, two hours ago." "Ok, now why have you called me?" "Sir, Aaron sir hase out of the house very angry and now he is going somewhere in the car." "But why?" "I don''t know sir, he came out from the mansion in anger, and hopped on his car hurriedly." "Ok, you follows him until he stops his car. Let me talk with him." "Yes sir, " And then he heard bip sound. Other side Aaron was driving the car very fast. "Ring Ring..." "He saw Ernest was calling him, he picked his phone and said," Big bro, I don''t want to talk right now. I am hanging up." "Wait, Aaron. Firstly stop the car and tell me, what happened?" "Big bro, No... You will also favoured them if I will tell you," he said as while stopping the car at the side of the Road. "No Aaron, I will not take favour of anyone. Now tell me. Why are you angry?" "Big bro, why they always bother me? Just because of them, Dad scolded me very badly without listening me even once, and Mom...she also didn''t say anything to them, she also favours them over me. Only granny defend me in front of Dad. I hate them, Big bro... I hate them..." He said while clenching the steering wheel and his eyes filled with tears. "Aaron, are you crying?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "No bro!" he said while wiping his tears. "Don''t tell a lie to your big bro, Aaron." "No, I am not crying." "Ok, you are not crying. Now you will not drive the car as you are very angry. Evan will take you mansion." "No, I will not go there, nobody loves me there, especially Dad." "Aaron, calm down. You are angry right now, that''s why you are saying like that. You already know as everyone loves you there, especially Ryan and "Don''t take his name infront of me. ording to him, I am yboy who changes girlfriend like a clothes." "Ok, you are not a yboy. Calm down!" Now you are not going to Arthur mansion as you are very angry. Right now, you are going to Alfred mansion. Evan is outside of your car so he will take you there." "Alright big bro. Now I feel much better after talking to you. I don''t know what would I do if you didn''t call me? Thank you so much big bro for understanding me." "Ok, now go there and take rest as you would have been tired after travelling." He hummed and hung up the phone. Alice room... Alice was sitting on her bed and Meera came there, and asked, "Mom, have you talked with Aaron? He is not picking my phone either." "Yes, I already talked with him. He is alright as he is in Alfred mansion right now." "Why did he go there?" "Meera, Ernest told him to go there as he didn''t want toe here." "Ernest?" "Yes, Ernest. He has talked to him, then some of his anger has calmed down, he did not want toe here at the moment, so he has gone there for a while. Don''t worry he wille soon. " "Mom, why he is not picking my phone?" "Meera, calm down. He thinks you favours Elena and Ryan more by leaving him. That''s why he''s not picking up your phone too." "Mom, you know that, it''s not like that as he was thinking. I love him equally like my other children. He is not a kid so why he always behaves like that?" "Meera, sit!" She patted beside her on the bed. Meera sat there and looked at her, "I guess you haven''t noticed a thing in him till now that he''s always longing for your love and attention which you are not understanding. Downstairs, when Ryan and Elena were teasing him. He was looking at you that you would say something in his favor but on the contrary you scolded him for acting like a child, which you did wrong." "Mom, he was yelling at Elena, so I said so." "But still, he did not like it when you yelled at him, so he talked back in anger and at the same time Edward shouted at him too, then he felt even more worse. But even at that time you did not say anything in his defense, so he went from here without listening to you after Edward, and this is the reason, he is not even picking up your phone. "Mom, I had requested Edward not to send him but he did not listen to me, you know that. But after some time he himself took him out of there." "you know why?" "Aaron, my son got very sick there and edward was also feel regretting at that time, so then we never sent him to boarding school." "Ha, you know why he was fell ill there?...he was missing all of us there because of which he got sick and especially you... And when he came back, he still did not me anyone, and hugged you firstly as he love you more than us, remember you?" "Yes I remember, mom." "Meera, Aaron is the most cheerful of all your kids, so he doesn''t get angry quickly, but when he''s angry it means he felt really bad at that time, and that''s what happened today. When you didn''t defend him." "I am sorry, mom. I didn''t know that. I never discriminated between my children but still I''m feeling bad." "I know meera, but still you talk to him once, he will surely agree, you know how big his heart is." "Mom, you are right. I will talk with him surely," she said and went from there. Happy Reading:) keep sharing andmenting.... Chapter - 66 ????? ????.... Chapter - 66 ????? ????.... ? At night.. "What a hectic day!" Ernest said and came out of his car. He went towards the main door and rang the bell. After waiting for few minutes.as nobody was opening the door for him. He yelled, "Where the hell has she gone?" He dialled sushma''s number, but her phone was switched off. Then, he dialled Ruhi number, but she wasn''t answering her phone. "Why is she not answering my phone?" He got worried. He took out the key from his pocket and opened the door. When he entered, looked that there was a quite dark in the entire house. He switched on the light, and looked around as there were no one. As he moved towards stairs, he saw Ruhi who was rubbing her eyes like a child anding down from the stairs. Her waist long hair was messy, she was wearing yellow suit without any makeup. Even though she was looking cute. As she came downstairs, she looked at Ernest who was staring at her. He came towards her, ced his hand on her forehead, "How are you feeling?" "I am good, sir." "Where is Mrs. sushma?" he asked as looking around in the house while retreating his hand. "Woh... Sir, she has gone to hospital as her daughter inw was in abour pain." "Ok," he took off his coat, ced on the couch, rolled his sleeves upward and moved towards the kitchen. Ruhi also went behind him while running. He washed his hand in a sink, and opened the Refrigerator. His brows furrowed when he find out that there was no meat and egg. Ruhi looked at him and asked, "Sir, what are you looking for?" "There is no meat and egg. Why didn''t she fill it before going?" "Sir, she''s gone on urgent basis that''s why she couldn''t able to buy grocery for you." "Dammit! Now how will I make food for you?" Ruhi looked towards him with wide eyes, she said, "but why will you make food for me?" "Ruhi, it''s necessary to have nutritious and healthy food for your recovery. That''s why I am looking for meat and eggs." "But sir, I am vegetarian." "Huh?" "Yes sir." "But I don''t know how to make vegetarian food." "Don''t worry. I will make it porridge own for myself." "Hold on, I will book our dinner," He said, took out his phone from his pant pocket. "No sir," she said holding his hand. Ernest looked at her hand, Ruhi retreat her hand while seeing his face who was looking at her hand, and said, "Dont worry, sir. I am really fine. I can make it for you and for myself." Ernest looked at him, and said," Ruhi-" "Ring Ring..." Ernest looked at his phone, Edwin was calling him. He went from there while attending his phone. Ruhi make a bun of her hair, wore apron and moved towards the Refrigerator, and bring out the vegetables with other ingredients to make the dinner. *upstairs* "Edwin, what happened? Is he alright?" "Yes, he is alright. I didn''t called you for him." "Why did you called me, then?" "Today, granny hade in my office to talk about your marriage. " "What the hell! Why is she so persistent to make me marry? I really don''t understand, dammit!" Ernest roared while entering in his room. "Ernest, why the hell are you not understanding their emotions? And aunt Meera... she really want you to see get married and want to see your own family." "What the hell do you mean my own family? I already have my own family whom I loved more than my life. Don''t you know?" "I am talking about your wife and your child, Ernest." "Oh! If it''s about wife and child, I don''t want that, you know the reason already." "Ernest, why are you still giving preference on her words? she has already gone from your life, and she was just your friend and nothing else, because you don''t love her or don''t feel anything for her. But know you would meet a nice girl surely someday whom you will love truly and she would also dove you with all her heart and she would also understand you and your responsibilities too..." Content "Edwin, I don''t want to talk anything about it," He hung up the phone without listening him and threw the phone on the bed while yelling, "I don''t believe in this fu*king love." And he started unbutton his buttons in anger, meanwhile Ruhi came in his room without knocking. As she saw his perfect six pack abs, her eyes got wide, her cheeks got red, and she fiddled with her hands and stuttered while looking down, "I a..am so..sorry.. " Ernest looked at her with raged eyes, but he calm himself as she was looking already nervous, "Why have youe?"he asked while buttoning his buttons. "Sir, I don''t know how to use that induction. Can you help me?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Huh?" "Sir, I didn''t use it before¡ª "Didn''t I told you before that we order food from the restaurant." "No sir, it''s not needed. You just tell me once-" "Ok, let''s go." *Downstairs* "I think you got understand as how to use it," he said, ncing at her who was keenly looking at induction. She nodded, and said while smiling, "Thank you, I got understood." "Ok, I am going to take shower. I hope you won''t do any mistake." "No sir, I won''t do any mistake..." He hummed and went upstairs and she started making her dinner in excitement as she was making first time food on the induction. As she pour oil in the pan, some oil poured on the floor too, she mumbled, "Ruhi, don''t get too much excited. Otherwise you will destroyed the kitchen." After that she made the dinner hurriedly and went outside to get mop to wipe the oil. Later, Ernest came down the stairs wearing a solid ck sweatshirt with ck trouser and entered the kitchen. As soon as he entered he saw that she was not there, but dinner was ready. As soon as he opened the lid of the vessel, her gaze fell on Ruhi, who had juste there with a mopping in her hand and was standing a short distance away from him. Just as she was about to say something to him, but before that he had stepped towards her and slipped his foot. He grabs her hand to avoid the fall which she didn''t notice because it was too fast, and he pulls her towards him. But she too could not save him from falling and he fell straight on the floor with her as she also fell on his broad chest leaving the mop from her hand and then, their lips got touch with each other. Ernest''s eyes widened as his lips touched her soft pulpy lips. Even, he can feel her bosom on his stiff musr broad chest. He felt an electric current in his body and his whole body got numbed. This was the first time in his life that he felt like this. Ruhi quickly rose from his body as she was thinking he will definitely yell on her now, her eyes got filled with tears as this was her first kiss which she had lost because of him, and now she was trembling in fear. So looking down, she whispered in a low audible voice to avoid his yelling, "I''m sorry, sir. It wasn''t intentional." to Ernest did not listen to her, he was stillying on the floor and lost in his own world, not knowing why he felt immense joy in his heart at that time. It was a simple touch as their lips touched with each other for a second, but what he felt at that time was never felt in his whole life till now as it was his first kiss like Ruhi. And then, he looked up as she was looking down and continuously whispering in low tone, "I am very sorry, sir. It wasn''t intentional." He tried to get up, but he felt severe pain in his shoulder as his shoulder was injured by a nail in the cupboard below the kitchen b. But still, he got up and went towards her. Ruhi took her step back when she saw he wasing towards her. Ernest hold her wrist hurriedly and asked as she was looking down, "Ruhi, why are you going back?" "Sir, I am very sorry. I didn''t do intentionally. Pls forgive me," She stuttered and raised her face while tears flowing with her eyes. "What the heck! Why are you crying? I know it wasn''t intentional. You didn''t do anything. I pulled you to avoid falling. But because of me, you also fell," he said in gentle tone, wiping her tears. She blinked twice and looked at him as she didn''t believe what just she listened. Ernest looked behind to see as why he got slipped suddenly, and saw oil was spreading there and now he got understand why Ruhi was standing with mopping a while ago. Ruhi also looked at him as she was still scaring as now he will say definitely something to her, but he didn''t say anything and said, "Ruhi hurriedly wipe the floor and let''s have dinner," and went from there to dinning table. She hummed and quickly wipe the floor. Happy R¨º???ng (¡ÝV=) Keep sharing and tell me, how did you like the chapter in thement box... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!